no_o long_o than_o the_o child_n be_v please_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v they_o a_o right_n to_o his_o house_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v turn_v he_o out_o be_v a_o wife_n bind_v to_o entertain_v a_o husband_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la now_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n hold_v in_o case_n of_o dispossession_n why_o not_o that_o of_o king_n why_o shall_v public_a authority_n upon_o which_o the_o common_a security_n depend_v have_v a_o less_o firm_a establishment_n than_o that_o of_o single_a family_n if_o private_a disobedience_n can_v challenge_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v upon_o success_n why_o shall_v a_o national_a rebellion_n pretend_v to_o it_o 13._o he_o go_v on_o to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n authority_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o god_n authority_n bare_o by_o his_o permissive_a will_n but_o that_o consent_n and_o approbation_n be_v always_o imply_v but_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o his_o point_n because_o usurper_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o be_v likewise_o untrue_a and_o dangerous_a for_o suppose_v a_o elder_a son_n murder_v his_o father_n private_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o have_v god_n authority_n to_o possess_v his_o estate_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o family_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n have_v by_o consequence_n a_o divine_a one_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a warrant_n and_o appointment_n but_o then_o i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n will_v say_v this_o unnatural_a murderer_n have_v god_n authority_n in_o the_o family_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o bare_a permission_n god_n indeed_o suffer_v he_o to_o murder_n his_o father_n as_o he_o suffer_v all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o because_o the_o murder_n be_v secret_o commit_v the_o villainy_n turn_v to_o advantage_n and_o the_o party_n become_v master_n of_o his_o father_n fortune_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n consent_v authority_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v sound_v very_o harsh_o and_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o god_n approbation_n of_o parricide_n for_o he_o who_o absolute_o approve_v the_o end_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v consent_v to_o the_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o to_o apply_v this_o remark_n a_o usurper_n when_o the_o royal_a line_n be_v either_o extinct_a or_o surrender_n come_v by_o god_n authority_n the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o forementioned_a murderer_n the_o next_o rub_v the_o doctor_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n be_v that_o unless_o we_o take_v our_o governor_n as_o they_o rise_v ibid._n without_o mind_v their_o title_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o god_n permit_v only_o from_o those_o he_o appoint_v now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o each_o particular_a country_n will_v inform_v we_o who_o govern_v by_o permission_n and_o who_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n almighty_a the_o law_n of_o succession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o prevent_v usurpation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v expedient_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n king_n and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v so_o of_o their_o own_o make_n we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n who_o we_o must_v obey_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o who_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v for_o we_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o law_n ready_a to_o inform_v we_o the_o same_o direction_n which_o there_o be_v in_o private_a case_n to_o know_v the_o right_a owner_n from_o a_o intruder_n he_o come_v on_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a extraordinary_a doctrine_n that_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o a_o prince_n ascend_v the_o throne_n he_o be_v place_v there_o by_o god_n as_o true_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o he_o and_o anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o cromwell_n be_v as_o much_o god_n vicegerent_n as_o david_n and_o if_o so_o our_o law_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o attaint_v he_o of_o treason_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o ignominy_n after_o his_o death_n ibid._n however_o the_o doctor_n be_v sure_a god_n never_o suffer_v a_o prince_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n but_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o make_v he_o king_n no_o doe_n god_n suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v do_v he_o not_o suffer_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v commit_v for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v a_o ill_a thing_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o and_o will_v the_o doctor_n take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o lewd_a and_o atheistical_a that_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o world_n and_o damn_v themselves_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o certain_o can_v never_o gain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o his_o goodness_n his_o four_o proposition_n give_v we_o another_o admirable_a piece_n of_o politic_n 14._o viz._n all_o king_n be_v equal_o rightful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a king_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o king_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n nay_o then_o farewell_n all_o property_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o logic_n i_o will_v prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o cheat_v steal_v and_o oppression_n in_o nature_n the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o all_o possession_n be_v rightful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a possessor_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o neighbour_n good_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n this_o be_v comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v it_o admit_v will_v serve_v to_o plead_v off_o their_o indictment_n but_o if_o this_o plea_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o doctor_n can_v reinforce_v they_o with_o another_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o 12._o that_o all_o event_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a on_o evil_a of_o private_a person_n be_v order_v by_o providence_n now_o be_v not_o the_o take_v a_o purse_n or_o steal_v a_o man_n clothes_n a_o event_n doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o sometime_o very_o much_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o who_o lose_v they_o such_o event_n as_o these_o have_v be_v very_o frequent_a since_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n come_v out_o but_o why_o he_o that_o steal_v these_o good_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n except_o in_o point_n of_o generosity_n be_v past_o my_o skill_n to_o understand_v for_o if_o god_n order_v a_o man_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o 14._o his_o five_o proposition_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o humane_a law_n true_a but_o if_o man_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v about_o god_n prerogative_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n however_o may_v not_o god_n make_v who_o he_o please_v king_n without_o regard_n to_o legal_a right_n no_o doubt_v he_o may_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v and_o the_o apparent_a injustice_n of_o a_o action_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o righteous_a god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a proprietor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o whatever_o a_o man_n can_v catch_v be_v his_o own_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o supernatural_a credential_n to_o produce_v he_o must_v be_v content_v to_o let_v the_o common_a law_n of_o justice_n take_v place_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o property_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n his_o six_o proposition_n say_v we_o have_v but_o one_o king_n at_o a_o time_n which_o be_v a_o good_a hear_v be_v it_o not_o misapply_v in_o his_o seven_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o king_n be_v the_o name_n of_o power_n not_o of_o mere_a right_n which_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n or_o justice_n but_o to_o the_o language_n of_o our_o own_o law_n in_o which_o the_o lancastrian_n prince_n who_o though_o for_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v several_a peculiar_a advantage_n such_o as_o a_o formal_a resignation_n
upon_o any_o person_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v we_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n but_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o every_o powerful_a pretender_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o constitution_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o much_o a_o property_n as_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o each_o respective_a country_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v application_n of_o legal_a allegiance_n which_o he_o affirm_v 28._o be_v swear_v only_o to_o a_o king_n in_o possession_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o let_v we_o plain_o understand_v that_o this_o allegiance_n be_v due_a no_o long_o than_o the_o possession_n continue_v to_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n will_v afford_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o reply_n for_o he_o explain_v legal_a allegiance_n by_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n and_o say_v ibid._n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o it_o if_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o its_o sufficient_a for_o if_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v he_o as_o long_o as_o this_o legal_a right_n continue_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o allegiance_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n the_o consequent_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v now_o the_o doctor_n grant_v a_o prince_n legal_a right_n remain_v after_o his_o dispossession_n and_o that_o he_o may_v insist_v upon_o his_o claim_n 15.26_o when_o he_o find_v his_o opportunity_n he_o argue_v far_a that_o we_o can_v legal_o take_v this_o oath_n only_o to_o a_o king_n in_o possession_n because_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whenever_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o government_n those_o who_o swear_v to_o he_o during_o his_o possession_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o content_n of_o their_o oath_n for_o then_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n it_o be_v lawful_o administer_v second_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o dispute_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n continue_v after_o dispossession_n this_o wave_v other_o authority_n i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o two_o other_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o post_n nati_fw-la above_o mention_v report_v by_o sir_n francis_n moor_n and_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v as_o unquestionable_a law_n that_o allegiance_n follow_v the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n not_o the_o politic_a for_o instance_n si_fw-mi le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr soit_fw-fr expulse_n per_fw-la force_n &_o auter_n usurp_v uncore_fw-fr le_fw-fr allegiance_n nest_n toll_v comment_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr ley_n soit_fw-fr toll_n that_o be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o another_o usurp_v notwithstanding_o this_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o law_n do_v second_o allegiance_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o defence_n which_o be_v sometime_o beyond_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o king_n may_v command_v every_o people_n to_o defend_v any_o of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o allegiance_n follow_v the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o king_n from_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o reverend_a judge_n these_o inference_n necessary_o follow_v 1._o since_o allegiance_n follow_v the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a person_n be_v in_o be_v i._n e._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o that_o possession_n or_o dispossession_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o king_n fortune_n but_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n remain_v the_o same_o 2._o when_o the_o prince_n be_v eject_v by_o force_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v or_o expire_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o usurper_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o execute_v justice_n or_o administer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n which_o overthrow_v all_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o k._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o allegiance_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o defence_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n observe_v depend_v upon_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n but_o be_v found_v in_o natural_a subjection_n and_o as_o a_o king_n may_v command_v his_o subject_n of_o one_o kingdom_n to_o defend_v he_o elsewhere_o though_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o express_a provision_n to_o travel_v with_o or_o transport_v their_o allegiance_n into_o another_o country_n so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o subject_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_a allegiance_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v their_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o country_n tho'_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o particular_a law_n assign_v to_o bring_v they_o upon_o duty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v allow_v 31._o 4._o if_o allegiance_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o defence_n then_o without_o question_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n when_o dispossess_v for_o than_o it_o be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o his_o subject_n assistance_n 5._o if_o allegiance_n follow_v the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o out_o of_o possession_n than_o it_o can_v be_v due_a to_o a_o usurper_n in_o possession_n for_o this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o two_o opposite_a allegiance_n which_o 14._o as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a 6._o if_o allegiance_n follow_v the_o king_n natural_a person_n his_o royal_a authority_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v always_o suppose_v a_o right_a to_o command_v and_o if_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n always_o attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n than_o a_o commission_n grant_v by_o a_o king_n out_o of_o possession_n must_v be_v a_o valid_a commission_n and_o thus_o the_o doctor_n be_v great_a question_n 31._o which_o he_o be_v not_o lawyer_n enough_o to_o decide_v be_v answer_v against_o he_o calvin_n case_n be_v full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o because_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v i_o shall_v cite_v the_o less_o of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o solemn_a and_o deliberate_a determination_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o reverend_a judge_n first_o that_o allegiance_n and_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o must_v mean_v a_o rightful_a king_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o encourage_v injustice_n and_o usurpation_n second_o 12._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o cite_v bracton_n fortescue_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o point_n and_o three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o a_o rightful_a king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o law_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o english_a constitution_n and_o of_o a_o immutable_a obligation_n from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o rightful_a prince_n our_o allegiance_n be_v part_n of_o his_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v exert_v for_o his_o service_n second_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 2._o the_o spencer_n father_n and_o son_n to_o cover_v the_o treason_n hatch_v in_o their_o heart_n invent_v this_o damnable_a and_o damn_a opinion_n that_o homage_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o ligeance_n be_v more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n that_o be_v his_o politic_a capacity_n than_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n 11._o upon_o which_o opinion_n they_o infer_v execrable_a and_o detestable_a consequent_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v remove_v for_o maleadministration_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v reform_v per_fw-la aspertee_n 3._o that_o his_o liege_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v in_o aid_n of_o he_o and_o in_o default_n of_o he_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impious_a and_o unreasonable_a assertion_n to_o maintain_v that_o homage_n and_o ligeance_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o king_n be_v politic_a capacity_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v his_o natural_a person_n which_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n the_o same_o
of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v a_o rebellion_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v general_n a_o privilege_n to_o cancel_v the_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n now_o for_o subject_n to_o sit_v judge_n upon_o their_o prince_n and_o inferior_n upon_o their_o undisputed_a supreme_a be_v the_o great_a affront_n both_o to_o decency_n and_o duty_n imaginable_a the_o dr_n remark_n that_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o providence_n in_o settle_v prince_n i._n e._n usurper_n draw_v the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_a after_o it_o be_v worth_n consider_v for_o what_o sort_n of_o determination_n be_v these_o they_o be_v against_o law_n and_o human_n right_o when_o do_v they_o commence_v and_o what_o sign_n have_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o why_o when_o wickedness_n be_v in_o its_o exaltation_n and_o rebellion_n be_v grow_v invincible_a than_o it_o be_v that_o providence_n determine_v the_o point_n for_o usurpation_n and_o give_v it_o a_o divine_a authority_n then_o god_n it_o seem_v discharge_v the_o people_n from_o their_o former_a engagement_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v either_o to_o choose_v or_o submit_v to_o a_o new_a power_n the_o dr._n think_v to_o clench_v the_o business_n by_o the_o word_n final_a but_o as_o ill_a luck_n will_v have_v it_o it_o have_v spoil_v all_o for_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o case_n of_o allegiance_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o usurper_n be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n at_o present_a and_o the_o lawful_a prince_n remove_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o 26._o and_o upon_o this_o argument_n he_o find_v the_o eject_v prince_n his_o legal_a right_n now_o if_o this_o determination_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a continuance_n it_o can_v be_v term_v final_a for_o providence_n may_v reverse_v it_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n farther_n either_o this_o determination_n be_v final_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o god_n can_v restore_v the_o rightful_a prince_n nor_o dispossess_v the_o intruder_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o confine_v he_o to_o event_n i._n e._n to_o human_a action_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o kingdom_n if_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o final_a than_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o by_o implication_n from_o the_o dr_n argument_n it_o draw_v no_o allegiance_n after_o it_o beside_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o that_o event_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o good_a ground_n for_o practice_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n nor_o warrant_v by_o express_a revelation_n the_o dr_n next_o argument_n for_o a_o disparity_n between_o usurper_n and_o robber_n run_v thus_o king_n must_v be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o government_n before_o it_o become_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o dispossess_v they_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o case_n parallel_n he_o who_o seize_v another_o man_n estate_n must_v be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o it_o before_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o dispossess_v he_o but_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v who_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o law_n and_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o estate_n give_v he_o by_o law_n 47._o under_o favour_n i_o conceive_v the_o case_n be_v exact_o parallel_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n pick_v my_o pocket_n and_o run_v away_o with_o the_o money_n it_o must_v by_o the_o dr_n principle_n be_v his_o own_o for_o the_o event_n be_v clear_o on_o his_o side_n he_o have_v possession_n as_o well_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o the_o same_o countenance_n of_o law_n for_o keep_v it_o he_o have_v moreover_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o pickpocket_n who_o all_o submit_v to_o his_o success_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o title_n and_o who_o can_v now_o deny_v his_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o the_o money_n if_o the_o dr._n reply_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o oblige_v to_o refund_v provide_v he_o can_v be_v seize_v i_o answer_v so_o doubtless_o may_v a_o usurper_n be_v serve_v if_o the_o lawful_a prince_n can_v catch_v he_o but_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v undiscovered_a he_o be_v i_o can_v say_v a_o legal_a but_o a_o providential_a proprietor_n and_o therefore_o not_o bind_v to_o restitution_n however_o to_o give_v the_o dr._n entire_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o his_o concealment_n but_o bring_v he_o into_o open_a view_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o disturb_v his_o settlement_n for_o it_o often_o happent_v that_o thief_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n retire_v into_o boggs_n and_o mountain_n where_o though_o the_o true_a owner_n know_v their_o retreat_n there_o be_v no_o come_n at_o they_o now_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o these_o impregnable_a circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o advantage_n i_o just_o now_o mention_v i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o dr_n principle_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o all_o their_o booty_n last_o the_o dr._n to_o prove_v these_o two_o case_n unparallel_a apprehend_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o legal_a right_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o estate_n 55_o in_o settle_v estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v but_o a_o mere_a human_a right_n but_o to_o make_v a_o legal_a king_n beside_o a_o human_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o must_v have_v god_n authority_n for_o a_o mere_a human_a right_n can_v make_v a_o king_n this_o the_o dr._n urge_v to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v as_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a for_o subject_n 54._o whatever_o their_o circumstance_n be_v to_o own_o any_o other_o prince_n but_o the_o legal_a heir_n as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o tenant_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o any_o but_o their_o true_a legal_a lord_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfactory_a for_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o usurper_n have_v neither_o human_a nor_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o bring_v he_o in_o for_o his_o share_n of_o privilege_n among_o legal_a landlord_n and_o legal_a king_n till_o those_o argument_n be_v answer_v for_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a or_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o same_o treatment_n and_o duty_n pay_v those_o with_o those_o that_o have_v 2_o lie_n if_o a_o private_a landlord_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o title_n by_o be_v unjust_o disseize_v why_o shall_v a_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n who_o claim_v under_o great_a advantage_n and_o have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v he_o if_o a_o single_a legal_a right_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o force_n and_o intrusion_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v improve_v by_o be_v double_v and_o not_o grow_v weak_a by_o have_v divine_a authority_n superad_v to_o it_o now_o the_o dr._n grant_v that_o every_o legal_a prince_n be_v fortify_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o violence_n can_v extinguish_v a_o private_a right_n it_o must_v be_v if_o possible_a less_o prepare_v to_o do_v any_o execution_n upon_o a_o crown_n 3_o lie_n to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n the_o dr._n apprehend_v between_o private_a and_o public_a property_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o mere_a human_a right_n a_o authority_n from_o man_n only_o as_o man_n without_o any_o high_a original_n then_o there_o be_v more_o require_v for_o the_o settle_v a_o estate_n than_o a_o mere_a human_n right_o for_o man_n abstract_v from_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o subordination_n he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o and_o bind_v property_n they_o have_v no_o superiority_n of_o nature_n over_o each_o other_o they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n from_o creation_n from_o preservation_n from_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n they_o have_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n at_o their_o command_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o fellow-creature_n in_o their_o own_o right_n if_o their_o law_n have_v not_o their_o sanction_n from_o a_o superior_a authority_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v they_o for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v his_o measure_n as_o humour_n or_o interest_n shall_v direct_v they_o therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n god_n have_v confirm_v human_a law_n with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o
dr._n sherlock_n case_n of_o allegiance_n consider_v with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o vindication_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxci_o to_o the_o reader_n there_o have_v be_v late_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v several_a considerable_a treatise_n publish_v against_o dr._n sherlock_n case_n of_o allegiance_n and_o though_o i_o have_v peruse_v none_o of_o these_o answer_n except_v the_o author_n of_o the_o postscript_n yet_o from_o the_o general_a reputation_n they_o have_v gain_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o dr._n diversion_n enough_o if_o he_o intend_v a_o reply_n so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o follow_a paper_n be_v almost_o finish_v before_o i_o understand_v there_o be_v so_o many_o pen_n draw_v upon_o he_o i_o think_v i_o have_v neither_o put_v myself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o to_o any_o trouble_v upon_o this_o subject_a however_o since_o the_o dr._n have_v hang_v out_o the_o flag_n of_o defiance_n send_v we_o a_o general_a challenge_n and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o charge_v a_o whole_a party_n he_o of_o all_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v disoblige_v for_o be_v attack_v from_o all_o quarter_n indeed_o this_o circumstance_n beside_o its_o compliance_n with_o his_o inclination_n must_v do_v he_o a_o kindness_n let_v thing_n happen_v how_o they_o will_v for_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n it_o afford_v he_o the_o excuse_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o number_n if_o he_o succeed_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n must_v add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n without_o make_v any_o large_a animadversion_n upon_o his_o preface_n his_o business_n in_o these_o preliminary_a page_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v upon_o the_o controversy_n but_o only_o to_o report_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o late_a behaviour_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o history_n of_o his_o integrity_n which_o design_n of_o the_o dr_n how_o necessary_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o undertake_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o odd_o pursue_v for_o he_o have_v show_v a_o open_a partiality_n in_o his_o conduct_n before_o his_o compliance_n and_o make_v large_a step_n towards_o the_o revolution_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o be_v the_o wrong_a side_n pref._n he_o call_v it_o faction_n to_o appear_v with_o heartiness_n and_o concern_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a oath_n though_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o royal_a style_n for_o the_o present_a possessor_n as_o early_o one_o week_n except_v as_o the_o most_o forward_o he_o give_v hard_a language_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o public_a communion_n since_o the_o late_a alteration_n in_o the_o service_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v both_o sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o defective_a in_o the_o authority_n he_o seem_v solicitous_a lest_o the_o rightful_a government_n shall_v recover_v and_o declare_v 3._o his_o inclination_n be_v engage_v against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n he_o may_v discover_v it_o and_o comply_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o he_o spend_v any_o of_o his_o devotion_n the_o other_o way_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n provide_v he_o be_v already_o in_o the_o right_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o stand_v firm_a against_o interest_n and_o noise_n and_o number_n and_o be_v neither_o bribe_v nor_o frighten_v out_o of_o his_o duty_n now_o to_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o much_o more_o difficult_a performance_n than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o preparatory_a disposition_n ought_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n almighty_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n a_o little_a pray_n be_v sufficient_a to_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o consult_v his_o ease_n and_o preserve_v his_o fortune_n but_o to_o hazard_v or_o part_n with_o they_o both_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o discipline_n very_o unacceptable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o courage_n and_o resignation_n to_o undergo_v it_o these_o thing_n consider_v 5._o the_o dr._n have_v reason_n to_o call_v the_o reader_n his_o confessor_n for_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o have_v not_o frank_o discover_v his_o fail_n to_o he_o 3._o however_o the_o dr._n assure_v we_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o satisfaction_n he_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o return_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o not_o will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o examine_v his_o principle_n i_o have_v nothing_o far_a to_o add_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 6._o that_o the_o dr._n all_o along_o suppose_v the_o revolution_n unjust_a and_o illegal_a and_o argue_v upon_o a_o case_n of_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o reader_n meet_v with_o any_o unexpected_a freedom_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o may_v please_v to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o thank_v the_o dr._n for_o give_v the_o occasion_n the_o content_n the_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o obscurity_n pag._n 3._o several_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o dr_n principle_n by_o which_o the_o danger_n and_o vnreasonableness_n of_o they_o be_v make_v apparent_a p._n 5._o bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n no_o favourer_n of_o the_o dr_n opinion_n p._n 11._o this_o prove_v from_o the_o convocation_n maintain_v several_a proposition_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o dr_n principle_n p._n 12._o his_o citation_n from_o the_o convocation-book_n unserviceable_a to_o his_o purpose_n p._n 18._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o aramite_n moabite_n and_o egyptian_n unexceptionable_a p._n 21_o 22._o the_o four_o monarchy_n all_o legal_a government_n p._n 23._o the_o case_n of_o jaddus_n consider_v p._n 27._o a_o brief_a account_n how_o the_o roman_n come_v by_o their_o government_n over_o judea_n p._n 35._o the_o dr_n notion_n of_o settlement_n inconsistent_a with_o itself_o p._n 41._o the_o 13_o of_o rom._n 1_o 2._o concern_v only_o legal_a power_n prove_v from_o one_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 44._o two_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n p._n 51._o three_o from_o the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n at_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 53._o the_o pretend_a difficulty_n of_o this_o interpretation_n remove_v p._n 55._o the_o dr_n argument_n from_o matth._n 22.21_o answer_v p._n 59_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v providence_n and_o event_n consider_v p._n 62._o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n produce_v p._n 65._o amos_n 3.6_o recover_v from_o the_o dr_n interpretation_n p_o 67._o hobbism_n prove_v upon_o the_o dr._n p._n 73._o the_o insignificancy_n of_o legal_a right_n upon_o his_o principle_n p._n 82._o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o submission_n etc._n etc._n examine_v p._n 85._o intrude_a power_n have_v no_o right_n to_o a_o qualify_a obedience_n nor_o to_o the_o royal_a state_n p._n 86._o the_o original_a of_o government_n easy_o account_v for_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dr_n scheme_n p._n 90._o the_o objection_n raise_v by_o the_o dr._n defend_v against_o his_o answer_n p._n 94._o the_o first_o objection_n that_o his_o doctrine_n make_v a_o king_n lose_v his_o light_n by_o be_v notorious_o injure_v make_v good_a ibid._n the_o injustice_n of_o desert_v a_o prince_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o pretence_n discover_v p._n 96._o allegiance_n bind_v unconditional_o upon_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n p._n 97._o all_o subject_n upon_o demand_n bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o person_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n prove_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 97_o etc._n etc._n the_o dr_n distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n ill_o found_v and_o misapply_v p._n 99_o the_o king_n authority_n entire_a after_o dispossession_n p._n 101._o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la confute_v p._n 102._o to_o maintain_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n treason_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o king_n out_o of_o possession_n p._n 107._o the_o dr_n assertion_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v a_o national_a oath_n etc._n etc._n untrue_a and_o dangerous_a p._n 111._o the_o objection_n that_o his_o doctrine_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o injure_a prince_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n defend_v p._n 115._o the_o case_n of_o private_a robber_n and_o
conscience_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o law_n speak_v out_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recur_v to_o event_n and_o providence_n for_o wherever_o the_o constitution_n be_v plain_a it_o ought_v to_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v fundamental_a principle_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o power_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a scheme_n be_v erect_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n providence_n be_v but_o a_o secundary_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o only_o to_o take_v place_n where_o the_o direction_n of_o law_n be_v defective_a and_o unintelligible_a it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a therefore_o to_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o law_n for_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a as_o the_o doctor_n represent_v they_o the_o 24_o h_n 8._o c._n 12._o begin_v thus_o by_o sundry_a old_a and_o authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v without_o labyrinth_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n be_v bind_a and_o owen_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n he_o be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o plenary_a whole_a and_o entire_a power_n etc._n etc._n 5_o el._n c._n 1._o and_o be_v it_o further_o enact_v that_o every_o person_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v elect_v or_o appoint_v a_o knight_n citizen_n or_o burgess_n etc._n etc._n for_o any_o parliament_n or_o parliament_n hereafter_o to_o be_v hold_v shall_v from_o henceforth_o before_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a parliament_n house_n or_o have_v any_o voice_n there_o open_o receive_v and_o pronounce_v the_o say_a oath_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n before_o the_o lord_n steward_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n without_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n shall_v be_v deem_v no_o knight_n citizen_z burgess_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o parliament_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o voice_n in_o 3_o jac._n 1._o c._n 4._o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a paragraph_n and_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v put_v in_o practice_n to_o absolve_v persuade_v or_o withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o move_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o any_o other_o prince_n state_n or_o potentate_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n their_o procurer_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o all_o intent_n judge_v traitor_n and_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v shall_v have_v judgement_n suffer_v and_o forfeit_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n the_o 7_o the_o jac._n 1._o c._n 6._o concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n enact_n that_o all_o and_o every_o knight_n citizens_z burgess_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n at_o any_o parliament_n or_o session_n of_o parliament_n hereafter_o to_o be_v assemble_v before_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o say_a house_n shall_v make_v take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n before_o the_o lord_n steward_n for_o the_o time_n be_v etc._n etc._n in_o 14_o car._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o within_o all_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n government_n command_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o of_o all_o force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o of_o all_o fort_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n be_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ever_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o that_o both_o or_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v raise_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a against_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n or_o lawful_a successor_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 13_o car._n 2._o c._n 1._o 12_o car._n 2._o c._n 31._o 25_o ed._n 3._o c._n 2._o not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o now_o i_o believe_v most_o people_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o statute_n be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o and_o that_o a_o moderate_a share_n of_o english_a and_o common_a sense_n be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v they_o i_o shall_v insert_v two_o or_o three_o maxim_n relate_v the_o same_o subject_a the_o first_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n never_o die_v the_o second_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n the_o three_o affirm_v nullum_fw-la in_o tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o be_v no_o length_n of_o usurpation_n can_v prejudice_v the_o king_n be_v right_a and_o lest_o the_o doctor_n shall_v take_v these_o for_o no_o more_o than_o to_o many_o quaint_a sentence_n he_o may_v please_v to_o observe_v from_o a_o very_a authentic_a authority_n that_o maxim_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o statute_n 16._o and_o that_o all_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v draw_v have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o allegiance_n and_o prerogative_n be_v not_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o labyrinth_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v suppose_v but_o be_v plain_a easy_a and_o unperplexed_a in_o these_o great_a point_n indeed_o be_v they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a misfortune_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o government_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v scheme_n which_o he_o own_v may_v startle_v some_o man_n at_o first_o 3._o because_o it_o look_v paradoxical_o and_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o singularity_n however_o it_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v it_o true_a ibid._n how_o much_o his_o principle_n be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o society_n will_v be_v dispute_v afterward_o but_o allow_v they_o this_o advantage_n his_o inference_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n conclusive_a nor_o proper_a for_o his_o character_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v every_o thing_n true_a that_o make_v for_o our_o ease_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o christian_a religion_n false_a because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n enjoin_v by_o it_o which_o make_v the_o gnostic_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o self-preservation_n abjure_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a divinity_n that_o a_o generous_a heathen_a will_v scorn_v such_o advice_n if_o he_o find_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o justice_n and_o honour_n but_o before_o i_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v scheme_n i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v some_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o supposal_n of_o its_o be_v true_a by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o guess_v how_o much_o the_o doctor_n have_v oblige_v the_o world_n by_o his_o discovery_n 1._o if_o power_n as_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 15._o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n authority_n if_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o a_o prince_n ascend_v the_o throne_n he_o be_v place_v there_o by_o god_n almighty_a 13._o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o success_n be_v always_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o gift_n of_o providence_n than_o the_o best_a title_n may_v be_v defeat_v without_o either_o antecedent_n injury_n consent_n or_o a_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o property_n be_v perfect_o destroy_v and_o all_o dominion_n be_v resolve_v into_o occupation_n and_o no_o one_o have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n any_o long_a than_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o this_o doctrine_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o poverty_n for_o be_v ill_o use_v and_o make_v a_o prince_n forfeit_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o his_o subject_n be_v disloyal_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o unjust_a seizure_n of_o a_o private_a estate_n extinguish_v no_o title_n but_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o whosoever_o possess_v himself_o of_o a_o government_n be_v immediate_o the_o proper_a owner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o order_v i_o shall_v prove_v more_o large_a afterward_o at_o present_a i_o
prince_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o israelite_n their_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v both_o these_o example_n of_o joram_n and_o eglon_n do_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v overthrow_v any_o king_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o any_o claim_n right_o title_n or_o interest_n which_o they_o can_v challenge_v to_o their_o kingdom_n now_o this_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o premise_n unless_o eglon_n have_v a_o good_a and_o unexceptionable_a right_n to_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n for_o if_o eglon_n title_n be_v defective_a in_o any_o point_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n against_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o better_a but_o the_o convocation_n affirm_v that_o from_o these_o example_n of_o joram_n and_o eglon_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v overthrow_v any_o king_n notwithstanding_o any_o claim_n right_o title_n etc._n etc._n which_o reason_v suppose_n that_o eglon_n have_v all_o the_o right_n and_o claim_v title_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o legal_a prince_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 55._o that_o the_o convocation_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o one_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o the_o example_n before_o they_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n but_o only_o a_o prince_n in_o actual_a administration_n of_o the_o government_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o his_o title_n 3._o i_o have_v prove_v above_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v legal_o establish_v over_o judea_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n now_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o choose_v a_o foreign_a prince_n 27._o especial_o when_o they_o have_v one_o of_o their_o own_o yet_o without_o question_n they_o may_v accept_v of_o one_o of_o god_n choose_n god_n doubtless_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o repeal_v his_o own_o positive_a law_n and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o babylonian_n over_o israel_n be_v unquestionable_a so_o likewise_o be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_n who_o succeed_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o the_o convocation_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n continue_v a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n appointment_n 61._o and_o that_o nehemiah_n and_o zorobabel_n be_v lawful_a prince_n 62._o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v such_o because_o they_o act_v by_o their_o deputation_n 4._o as_o to_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o convocation_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o much_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia._n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o much_o his_o subject_n his_o title_n to_o command_v they_o must_v be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o precede_a king_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n submit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n particular_a direction_n last_o the_o convocation_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o aristobulus_n the_o father_n 33._o or_o either_o of_o his_o two_o son_n alexander_n or_o antigonus_n have_v all_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o this_o reverend_a assembly_n believe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judea_n translate_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n by_o consequence_n be_v their_o legal_a governor_n and_o to_o make_v their_o testimony_n demonstrative_a they_o express_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o jew_n lawful_a magistrate_n 82._o and_o what_o countryman_n be_v the_o roman_n be_v they_o not_o foreigner_n the_o doctor_n sure_o do_v not_o think_v the_o convocation_n take_v they_o for_o native_a jew_n and_o if_o not_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v deut._n 17.15_o in_o his_o sense_n farther_n to_o argue_v with_o the_o doctor_n independent_o of_o the_o convocation_n 17.15_o as_o this_o command_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o egyptian_a monarchy_n so_o the_o force_n of_o it_o expire_v under_o the_o roman_a for_o after_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n now_o the_o command_n of_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o sacred_a writ_n that_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v expect_v so_o that_o after_o the_o messiah_n appear_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o foreign_a power_n notwithstanding_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n or_o else_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o hobs_n state_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o foreign_a prince_n they_o must_v break_v up_o society_n and_o be_v independent_a of_o all_o government_n for_o iacob_n prophecy_n have_v bar_v they_o from_o have_v any_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o 49._o which_o latter_a supposition_n all_o man_n will_v grant_v to_o be_v impracticable_a and_o absurd_a but_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o a_o foreign_a power_n then_o those_o they_o submit_v to_o be_v their_o lawful_a governor_n beside_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o the_o mosaic_a law_n unless_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o be_v cancel_v so_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v as_o much_o the_o natural_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o spain_n be_v over_o their_o posterity_n who_o now_o live_v in_o those_o dominion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v the_o 13._o to_o the_o rom._n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n so_o much_o insist_o he_o can_v not_o suppose_v the_o roman_a authority_n can_v receive_v the_o least_o blemish_n from_o deut._n 17.15_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v remember_v against_o another_o time_n in_o short_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o text_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v out_o of_o levity_n to_o make_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n but_o when_o they_o be_v under_o hard_a circumstance_n and_o injure_v none_o but_o themselves_o by_o their_o submission_n they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v their_o advantage_n this_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o have_v be_v the_o doctor_n be_v too_o who_o seem_v to_o wonder_v the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n 50._o but_o take_v it_o in_o too_o unlimited_a a_o sense_n so_o that_o its_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o doctor_n to_o reply_v that_o if_o force_n dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o positive_a divine_a law_n a_o mere_a human_a one_o can_v hold_v out_o against_o it_o for_o the_o command_n we_o see_v do_v not_o reach_v a_o case_n of_o force_n but_o point_n at_o circumstance_n of_o liberty_n and_o inclination_n and_o what_o be_v far_o very_o remarkable_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o israelite_n may_v submit_v to_o prevent_v hard_a usage_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n when_o they_o be_v unengage_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o desert_n their_o prince_n in_o his_o distress_n and_o to_o give_v away_o his_o right_n to_o save_v themselves_o harmless_a these_o two_o case_n be_v extreme_o different_a in_o the_o first_o a_o man_n resign_v nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n but_o the_o other_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o property_n make_v a_o man_n forfeit_n without_o consent_n or_o provocation_n give_v and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o subject_n power_n to_o translate_v their_o allegiance_n without_o their_o prince_n allowance_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v with_o his_o book_n of_o allegiance_n and_o before_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o be_v examine_v 8._o i_o shall_v just_o observe_v how_o inconsistent_a the_o doctor_n notion_n of_o settlement_n be_v with_o itself_o and_o of_o what_o incoherent_a part_n its_o compound_a he_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v can_v be_v crush_v by_o he_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o i_o suppose_v not_o before_o he_o conclude_v the_o settlement_n complete_a by_o which_o definition_n he_o plain_o make_v force_n and_o consent_v power_n and_o law_n essential_a to_o a_o
apostle_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o now_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o subordinate_a governor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o delegation_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o he_o but_o challenge_v our_o submission_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o independent_a right_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v suppose_v then_o the_o emperor_n procurator_n of_o judea_n have_v set_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o bring_v over_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o party_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a power_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v the_o jew_n bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o procurator_n or_o not_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v rule_n undoubted_o they_o be_v for_o here_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o through_o settlement_n and_o by_o consequence_n providence_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n peter_n doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o procurator_n as_o a_o treasonable_a usurper_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o settlement_n for_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o act_v in_o his_o master_n name_n when_o he_o rebel_n against_o he_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o emperor_n will_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o fight_v and_o destroy_v himself_o if_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v found_v in_o their_o subordination_n in_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o supreme_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o how_o successful_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v when_o they_o act_v upon_o their_o own_o pretend_a authority_n and_o against_o he_o that_o send_v they_o i_o can_v foresee_v what_o the_o doctor_n can_v reply_v except_v that_o judea_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o a_o general_a revolt_n in_o that_o country_n alone_o can_v not_o plead_v god_n authority_n from_o their_o success_n nor_o oblige_v the_o noncomply_a subject_n to_o obedience_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n i._n e._n those_o who_o can_v crush_v we_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o title_n if_o sovereign_a force_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v the_o same_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o far_o as_o their_o power_n reach_v for_o so_o far_o their_o divine_a authority_n must_v extend_v if_o the_o revolt_n be_v general_a and_o the_o power_n undisputed_a the_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a for_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v the_o boundary_n of_o empire_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a consideration_n they_o depend_v only_o upon_o pact_n and_o humane_a law_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n against_o providence_n and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n god_n without_o question_n can_v change_v the_o limit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v in_o this_o respect_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o since_o settlement_n and_o success_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o divine_a authority_n we_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o subdivision_n of_o power_n though_o never_o so_o illegal_o cantonize_v as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v distinct_a and_o unsubordinate_a to_o each_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o lawful_a and_o usurp_v power_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n will_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o hebr._n 13.17_o there_o the_o inspire_a author_n command_v the_o hebrew_n to_o obey_v those_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o i_o grant_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o church-governor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a by_o universal_a practice_n that_o this_o submission_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o none_o but_o lawful_a spiritual_a power_n for_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v to_o govern_v another_o diocese_n and_o usurp_v his_o see_n such_o intrusion_n have_v be_v always_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o first_o bishop_n and_o since_o this_o scripture_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n have_v be_v always_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o set_v up_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n why_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o magistrate_n legal_o constitute_v 13.1_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o imagine_v what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o suppose_v god_n shall_v confirm_v a_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o disallow_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o authority_n to_o temporal_a usurper_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o spiritual_a be_v not_o bishop_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o good_a as_o king_n of_o that_o denomination_n to_o put_v the_o case_n more_o home_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n let_v we_o suppose_v according_a to_o st._n cyprian_n principle_n every_o see_v independent_a of_o each_o other_o and_o that_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o people_n and_o another_o choose_a and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n omit_v now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o diocese_n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v yes_o he_o contradict_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o destroy_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n if_o he_o say_v no_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v his_o reason_n the_o person_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v general_o submit_v to_o and_o call_v bishop_n and_o wear_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o have_v all_o the_o ceremony_n perform_v at_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v disow_v by_o none_o but_o a_o few_o obstinate_a people_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o if_o you_o say_v the_o clergy_n be_v under_o tie_v of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o former_a bishop_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o laity_n have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v their_o bishop_n or_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a one_o that_o such_o proceed_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o church-government_n and_o subversive_a of_o its_o monarchical_a constitution_n this_o be_v all_o truth_n i_o grant_v but_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v disoblige_v the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n for_o under_o favour_n be_v not_o the_o state_n bind_v by_o natural_a and_o swear_a allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n what_o right_o have_v the_o member_n to_o depose_v the_o head_n and_o inferior_n to_o displace_v their_o supreme_a and_o what_o law_n be_v there_o to_o choose_v a_o prince_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o these_o thing_n 21.23_o and_o who_o give_v they_o this_o authority_n i_o put_v these_o question_n to_o the_o doctor_n because_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o more_o than_o inquiry_n far_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v assistance_n it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n bishop_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o as_o king_n be_v in_o israel_n and_o election_n apparent_o govern_v by_o miracle_n and_o inspiration_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n 6._o and_o as_o it_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v god_n do_v that_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o providence_n which_o he_o do_v at_o first_o by_o express_a nomination_n therefore_o though_o one_o layman_n shall_v consecrate_v another_o his_o episcopal_a character_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o the_o canonical_a bishop_n provide_v the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n 9_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o who_o will_v submit_v can_v be_v crush_v by_o he_o and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n against_o this_o bishop_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n be_v parallel_a reason_n will_v satisfy_v he_o for_o first_o here_o be_v as_o good_a a_o spiritual_a settlement_n according_a to_o our_o author_n interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n as_o a_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o go_v on_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n any_o more_o than_o a_o king_n 14._o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n god_n be_v then_o say_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n 12._o when_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o advance_v
he_o to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o put_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n into_o his_o hand_n ibid._n all_o event_n be_v direct_v and_o determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o election_n of_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v overrule_v by_o providential_a appointment_n beside_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o god_n permission_n and_o appointment_n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o ascribe_v the_o advancement_n of_o bishop_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o council_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o providence_n and_o which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o event_n certain_o he_o peculiarly_a order_n such_o event_n as_o will_v do_v most_o good_a or_o most_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v be_v interpret_v of_o lawful_a ruler_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o express_v and_o since_o the_o scripture_n by_o undeniable_a consequence_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n without_o right_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v our_o duty_n the_o same_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o urge_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o it_o this_o objection_n must_v vanish_v before_o those_o who_o own_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatever_o be_v dictate_v by_o inspiration_n must_v be_v coherent_a and_o uniform_a especial_o when_o duty_n of_o a_o moral_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n be_v deliver_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o doctor_n can_v show_v a_o disparity_n between_o church_n and_o state_n such_o a_o one_o i_o mean_v as_o destroy_v all_o proportion_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o high_a power_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 13.1_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o such_o 57_o i_o now_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v vindication_n which_o i_o do_v not_o before_o remember_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o postscript_n have_v touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o since_o i_o be_o somewhat_o concern_v in_o the_o vindicator_n answer_n i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a author_n to_o make_v a_o short_a reply_n for_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v order_v the_o matter_n a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v ibid._n he_o say_v the_o case_n mention_v rom._n 13.1_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n parallel_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v do_v rom._n 13._o if_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o lawful_a power_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o st._n paul_n give_v a_o general_a charge_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o general_o affirm_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o comprehensive_a as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n which_o he_o know_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a affirm_v all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 5.4_o that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n beside_o if_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n than_o all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v from_o he_o which_o make_v way_n for_o heretical_a intruder_n and_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o his_o own_o concession_n but_o if_o the_o word_n all_o power_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a sense_n the_o universality_n the_o doctor_n contend_v for_o be_v go_v if_o they_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o temporal_a power_n why_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o far_a limitation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o lawful_a temporal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ruler_n mention_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o with_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o expression_n be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n know_v who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o have_v he_o add_v any_o such_o distinction_n i._n e._n express_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v only_o to_o lawful_a ruler_n he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o hebrew_n jealous_a about_o the_o title_n of_o their_o church_n governor_n ibid._n and_o spoil_v his_o exhortation_n of_o obey_v they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v might_n easy_o have_v be_v avoid_v without_o omit_v this_o distinction_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v add_v a_o clause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o present_a governor_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o caution_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o every_o pretend_v heretic_n for_o the_o future_a second_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o hebrew_n have_v know_v that_o either_o nullity_n or_o forfeiture_n can_v have_v be_v true_o object_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ruler_n there_o will_v neither_o have_v be_v submission_n enjoin_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o obedience_n give_v by_o the_o other_o three_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v do_v far_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v legal_a prince_n and_o if_o so_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v by_o must_v know_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v satisfy_v about_o their_o temporal_a governor_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v about_o their_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n st._n paul_n may_v forbear_v add_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o high_a power_n because_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n title_n to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v his_o subject_n jealous_a by_o such_o a_o distinction_n but_o four_o be_v the_o doctor_n sure_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o their_o spiritual_a ruler_n be_v all_o lawful_o constitute_v the_o doctor_n conclude_v this_o apostle_n to_o be_v st._n paul_n now_o st._n paul_n complain_v that_o these_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o yet_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v he_o certain_a the_o hebrew_n be_v trouble_v with_o none_o of_o these_o he_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o ebionite_n gnostic_n nicolaitan_n and_o cerinthian_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o palestine_n five_o grant_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v free_a from_o unlawful_a governor_n he_o likewise_o know_v that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o and_o that_o even_o this_o will_v not_o be_v always_o in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o limit_v the_o authority_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o particular_a climate_n or_o country_n he_o can_v not_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v always_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n why_o he_o omit_v the_o distinction_n must_v necessary_a fail_v for_o when_o their_o governor_n be_v unlawful_a they_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o so_o and_o not_o be_v bar_v up_o by_o any_o scripture_n expression_n from_o a_o reasonable_a enquiry_n six_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n why_o title_n and_o legality_n must_v always_o be_v expect_v in_o sacred_a but_o not_o in_o civil_a authority_n why_o god_n allow_v usurper_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o character_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precarious_a and_o uncertain_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n 2._o this_o
up_o for_o a_o prince_n where_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n in_o the_o people_n may_v be_v lawful_o kill_v by_o all_o 207._o or_o any_o person_n of_o the_o community_n and_o for_o this_o conclusion_n he_o quote_v the_o lex_fw-la valena_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n and_o solon_n law_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v tyrant_n may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o rightful_a governor_n under_o pretence_n of_o maladministration_n he_o take_v care_n to_o subjoin_v that_o lawful_a prince_n where_o they_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o government_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v in_o their_o dignity_n fortune_n or_o life_n whether_o by_o force_n or_o formality_n of_o justice_n 210._o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o flagitious_a and_o oppressive_a these_o passage_n i_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o greek_n roman_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o i_o approve_v of_o their_o expedient_a of_o assassination_n but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o usurpation_n alas_o they_o be_v perfect_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o possession_n they_o never_o dream_v that_o violence_n and_o right_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n or_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o injury_n can_v give_v a_o improvement_n of_o title_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o first_o injustice_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o property_n of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v at_o least_o as_o well_o fix_v as_o that_o of_o private_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o violence_n and_o treason_n to_o take_v it_o away_o these_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v st._n paul_n clash_n with_o st._n peter_n and_o contradict_v other_o plainâ—_n text_n and_o inference_n from_o scripture_n unless_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n run_v counter_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o debase_v christianity_n below_o the_o justice_n and_o generosity_n of_o heathenism_n we_o must_v understand_v st._n paul_n all_o power_n 13.1_o of_o all_o legal_a power_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o decency_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v i._n e._n god_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o express_a distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o illegal_a power_n 19_o otherwise_o no_o body_n can_v reasonable_o have_v understand_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o imagine_v will_v follow_v from_o this_o interpretation_n viz._n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o subject_n to_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n ibid._n and_o to_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o history_n and_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o doctor_n reckon_v they_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a to_o under_o the_o family_n of_o david_n upon_o which_o he_o own_v the_o crown_n be_v so_o firm_o entail_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defeat_v by_o usurpation_n this_o entail_v be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o do_v god_n put_v his_o own_o people_n upon_o all_o these_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n fix_v the_o government_n upon_o the_o most_o incomprehensible_a basis_n do_v god_n use_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o determine_v dispute_n above_o their_o capacity_n ibid._n to_o lead_v they_o into_o labyrinth_n of_o history_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o jew_n be_v all_o inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o david_n family_n and_o of_o the_o elder_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v read_v they_o be_v ever_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o but_o find_v the_o right_a way_n to_o their_o sovereign_n easy_o enough_o and_o so_o doubtless_o they_o may_v do_v in_o other_o country_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v assistance_n it_o require_v no_o great_a reach_n of_o understanding_n to_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n incident_a to_o this_o matter_n a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v any_o great_a lawyer_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o live_v under_o a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v the_o king_n from_o a_o subject_a especial_o in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v almost_o universal_o take_v there_o be_v very_o few_o people_n with_o we_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o its_o treason_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v general_o as_o easy_o know_v as_o the_o lovure_n or_o whitehall_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o since_o god_n by_o immediate_a designation_n have_v give_v the_o royal_a authority_n to_o a_o particular_a family_n and_o tie_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o legal_a right_n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v conclude_v that_o a_o adherence_n to_o legal_a right_n be_v most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o society_n and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o reason_v which_o reflect_v upon_o the_o divine_a model_n and_o which_o suppose_v the_o seat_n of_o authority_n much_o more_o unaccountable_o fix_v in_o the_o jewish_a government_n than_o in_o those_o of_o mere_a humane_a contrivance_n 19_o but_o the_o legality_n of_o prince_n title_n be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v unlearned_a man_n understand_v they_o 1._o he_o may_v remember_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v not_o long_o since_o very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n from_o what_o they_o now_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o improvement_n in_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v alter_v their_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a question_n 2._o can_v unlearned_a man_n understand_v nothing_o about_o which_o the_o learned_a differ_v then_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o learned_a jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o dispute_n about_o these_o thing_n nay_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v several_a learned_a atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 20._o which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o be_v either_o stark_o nought_o or_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o very_o doubtful_a be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o the_o emperor_n title_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o time_n point_v at_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v stark_o nought_o for_o many_o age_n together_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o empire_n itself_o be_v little_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n stand_v 2._o what_o authority_n do_v the_o doctor_n bring_v to_o show_v the_o emperor_n title_n defective_a why_o none_o but_o his_o own_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o historian_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v from_o tacitus_n li_n that_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n the_o consul_n 7._o senate_n army_z and_o people_n swear_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o tiberius_n if_o part_n of_o this_o author_n work_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o testimony_n from_o he_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o caligula_n and_o claudius_n for_o dion_n cassius_n a_o historian_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n speak_v home_o to_o all_o four_o 503._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a senate_n press_v augustus_n by_o earnest_a entreaty_n to_o take_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o himself_o 665._o tiberius_n be_v likewise_o make_v emperor_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n caligula_n and_o claudius_n have_v the_o same_o charter_n for_o their_o authority_n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o they_o receive_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o army_n i_o may_v cite_v suetonius_n who_o be_v full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v not_o what_o be_v already_o allege_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n however_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o cassius_n very_o remarkable_a which_o show_v how_o comprehensive_a and_o absolute_a the_o emperor_n power_n be_v for_o all_o other_o great_a branch_n of_o authority_n which_o lie_v
construction_n will_v be_v orthodox_n and_o intelligible_a but_o than_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n this_o sense_n will_v give_v no_o divine_a right_o to_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n nor_o set_v providence_n at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o usurpation_n this_o the_o doctor_n know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o enlarge_v his_o principle_n according_o but_o with_o what_o reason_n and_o consistency_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v from_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o point_n it_o do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o patron_n of_o injustice_n nor_o imply_v his_o overrule_a man_n into_o wickedness_n if_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n on_o our_o side_n common_a sense_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o avoid_v such_o a_o unaccountable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o contradict_v the_o natural_a and_o unquestionable_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n those_o expression_n be_v count_v figurative_a which_o attribute_n hand_n and_o eye_n and_o other_o corporeal_a part_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n almighty_a now_o man_n have_v better_o degrade_v he_o to_o the_o littleness_n of_o body_n than_o make_v he_o a_o party_n in_o unjust_a undertake_n for_o natural_a imperfection_n be_v a_o far_o less_o blemish_n to_o a_o rational_a be_v than_o those_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o though_o the_o forementioned_a sense_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o produce_v the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a interpreter_n st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o 3.6_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o city_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o virtue_n but_o import_v affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o i_o e._n the_o hardship_n and_o tribulation_n let_v we_o take_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o gâ—d_o see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o whereby_o evil_a be_v only_o mean_v the_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o niniveh_n not_o any_o thing_n which_o carry_v a_o opposition_n to_o probity_n and_o virtue_n st._n cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n proceed_v from_o god_n almighty_a 279._o but_o not_o with_o any_o resemblance_n to_o wickedness_n god_n forbid_v no._n the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o affliction_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v near_o our_o own_o time_n drusius_n observe_v that_o evil_n employ_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n loc._n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v and_o signify_v vexation_n trouble_v and_o calamity_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v evil._n 45.7_o calamity_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o evil_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o those_o who_o undergo_v it_o or_o because_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o grain_n of_o a_o man_n inclination_n may_v be_v call_v evil._n episcopious_a agree_v with_o drustus_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o touch_v physical_a evil_n 305._o which_o be_v only_a misfortune_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o particular_a person_n these_o in_o strict_a speak_n be_v no_o evil_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v without_o doubt_n be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v either_o send_v they_o himself_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o other_o and_o afterward_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o argument_n he_o cite_v amos_n 3.6_o in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o doctor_n reply_v upon_o these_o expositor_n that_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o send_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o occasion_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o often_o cut_v off_o malice_n covetousness_n or_o ambition_n defame_v circumvent_v and_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n a_o great_a many_o immoral_a action_n must_v be_v overrule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v sense_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a those_o calamity_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o wicked_a instrument_n providence_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o author_n of_o than_o by_o permit_v they_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o qualify_a figurative_a sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v by_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o to_o affirm_v more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o either_o excite_v ill_a man_n to_o engage_v in_o unlawful_a erterprise_n or_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o unrighteousness_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o such_o assistance_n be_v never_o give_v it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o over_o pious_a to_o say_v that_o all_o event_n though_o begin_v and_o prosecute_v by_o never_o somuch_o villainy_n be_v determine_v order_v and_o make_v successful_a by_o he_o well!_o though_o the_o doctor_n have_v lose_v this_o point_n he_o have_v another_o reserve_v behind_o 12._o for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o this_o that_o some_o event_n god_n permit_v only_o and_o some_o he_o order_n and_o appoint_v yet_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o ascribe_v the_o advancement_n of_o king_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o providence_n and_o if_o he_o decree_v and_o order_n any_o event_n he_o peculiar_o order_v such_o event_n as_o will_v do_v most_o good_a or_o most_o hurt_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o chain_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o sin_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v wicked_o one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v rebellion_n succeed_v sometime_o but_o then_o we_o must_v no_o more_o impute_v such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o to_o his_o decree_n then_o private_a murder_n or_o adultery_n 2._o since_o king_n be_v god_n minister_n as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v and_o their_o advancement_n be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v they_o into_o worse_a circumstance_n than_o other_o man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v violence_n to_o divest_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v secure_v their_o royalty_n to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o justice_n and_o property_n but_o by_o the_o indispensible_a tie_v of_o allegiance_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v set_v aside_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o frenzy_n atheism_n and_o ambition_n such_o a_o liberty_n as_o this_o will_v make_v the_o doctor_n be_v great_a wheel_n of_o providence_n jolt_v into_o disorder_n like_o those_o of_o phaeton_n chariot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n at_o every_o motion_n as_o for_o his_o say_n god_n must_v order_v those_o event_n which_o will_v do_v most_o good_a or_o harm_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o very_a memorable_a event_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o as_o much_o good_a and_o harm_n in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o he_o can_v almost_o imagine_v now_o do_v god_n raise_v a_o commotion_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n do_v he_o order_v and_o decree_v the_o revolt_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o over-rule_v they_o into_o damnation_n however_o we_o can_v but_o think_v god_n will_v exercise_v a_o particular_a care_n in_o appoint_v his_o great_a minister_n 13._o right_n but_o usurper_n be_v not_o his_o minister_n a_o bare_a advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n invest_v a_o man_n with_o god_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o take_v a_o purse_n give_v he_o a_o right_n to_o the_o money_n none_o can_v have_v god_n authority_n but_o by_o legal_a claim_n immediate_a designation_n or_o vacancy_n of_o right_n and_o therefore_o god_n neither_o give_v his_o authority_n to_o usurper_n nor_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v it_o the_o doctor_n go_v all_o along_o upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o force_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o violence_n and_o justice_n between_o reason_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n do_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n last_v
this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o crown_n prerogative_n the_o royal_a style_n be_v for_o very_o good_a reason_n a_o incommunicable_a indivisible_a right_n and_o can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o take_v it_o from_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o if_o steal_v be_v breed_n it_o be_v time_n to_o have_v do_v 1._o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o my_o lord_n bacon_n observe_v concern_v the_o give_v wrong_a name_n to_o thing_n which_o he_o term_v idola_fw-la fori_fw-la which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o science_n be_v so_o often_o disturb_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n so_o much_o perplex_v and_o doubtless_o where_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n and_o morality_n the_o dress_n up_o a_o uncreditable_a character_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o draw_v a_o false_a idea_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o disorder_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o statute_n book_n and_o parliament_n roll_n he_o will_v find_v our_o own_o legislator_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o there_o the_o three_o henrys_n of_o lancaster_n though_o they_o have_v considerable_a advantage_n above_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la man_n be_v call_v pretence_a king_n 17._o and_o their_o reign_n usurpation_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v style_v earl_n of_o derby_n the_o same_o cautiousness_n of_o expression_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o case_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o lady_n jane_n grey_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v attaint_v of_o high-treason_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o style_n of_o subject_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o royal_a style_n never_o give_v to_o usurper_n for_o though_o asa_n mother_n and_o ester_n be_v call_v queen_n notwithstanding_o the_o first_o be_v but_o dowager_n and_o the_o other_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o matrimonial_a royalty_n 19.13_o yet_o athaliah_n with_o her_o six_o year_n misrule_n be_v never_o allow_v this_o title_n either_o in_o holy_a writ_n or_o by_o josephus_n i_o grant_v hushai_n in_o his_o salutation_n of_o absalon_n be_v a_o very_a mannerly_a person_n and_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n god_n save_o the_o king_n 18._o and_o tell_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v a_o providential_a monarch_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o hushai_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deserter_n all_o this_o while_n and_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o rebellion_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o history_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n absalon_n be_v never_o call_v king_n though_o david_n be_v mention_v as_o such_o when_o his_o fortune_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o absalon_n be_v not_o sufficient_o raise_v for_o this_o title_n i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o which_o at_o present_a i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o absalon_n have_v more_o advantage_n than_o the_o present_a dispute_n require_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o administer_v the_o regal_a power_n but_o be_v likewise_o settle_v upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v principles_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v entire_o obey_v 9_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abimeleck_n be_v call_v king_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o lawful_a prince_n dispossess_v and_o claim_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o unjust_o seize_v the_o government_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o rightful_a competitor_n possession_n give_v he_o a_o title_n both_o to_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n but_o to_o support_v a_o usurper_n in_o his_o majesty_n 17._o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o be_v king_n indeed_o while_o he_o administer_v the_o regal_a power_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o legal_a nor_o divine_a authority_n four_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o unsettled_a prince_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o king_n ibid._n why_o so_o because_o the_o doctor_n have_v lead_v the_o the_o way_n i_o wish_v that_o be_v not_o the_o main_a reason_n however_o he_o give_v two_o other_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o authority_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o usurper_n especial_o in_o this_o condition_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o to_o give_v he_o legal_a right_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o term_n and_o as_o for_o divine_a authority_n the_o doctor_n can_v allow_v he_o none_o of_o that_o till_o he_o be_v thorough_o settle_v his_o 2._o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o king_n be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a ibid._n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n now_o upon_o this_o score_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o many_o more_o king_n than_o julius_n cesar_n find_v in_o kent_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v nameless_a for_o who_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o pray_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o in_o his_o will_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n as_o the_o indian_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o order_v their_o devotion_n according_o inconsistency_n as_o for_o his_o direction_n that_o we_o must_v take_v care_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o not_o to_o pray_v against_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n it_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impracticable_a for_o first_o this_o divide_v our_o prayer_n between_o two_o contest_a prince_n be_v to_o split_v our_o duty_n into_o half_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o two_o opposite_a allegiance_n 14._o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o certain_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n duty_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n function_n second_o his_o advice_n be_v impracticable_a for_o the_o proclaim_v he_o king_n to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n 62._o and_o as_o the_o doctor_n well_o observe_v his_o very_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o every_o act_n of_o authority_n he_o do_v be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o such_o a_o prayer_n can_v be_v justify_v unless_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v his_o main_a principle_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o book_n be_v most_o of_o it_o consequence_n from_o these_o intermix_v with_o repetition_n and_o naked_a affirmation_n will_v go_v off_o with_o less_o trouble_n he_o observe_v 23._o that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n between_o rightful_a and_o usurp_v power_n gives_z the_o most_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n this_o he_o attempt_v by_o induction_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o government_n take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v upon_o a_o foundation_n of_o legal_a right_n he_o begin_v with_o paternal_a or_o patriarchal_a authority_n and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o give_v it_o away_o or_o usurp_v it_o i_o easy_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n ibid._n that_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o usurp_v paternal_a power_n or_o any_o other_o but_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v fair_o part_v with_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o plain_a the_o doctor_n know_v emancipation_n be_v frequent_o practise_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o allow_v by_o their_o law_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o resignation_n of_o fatherly_a authority_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n indeed_o to_o chain_v a_o man_n thus_o inseparable_o to_o his_o right_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o it_o bar_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o dispose_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o that_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v master_n but_o suppose_v a_o father_n can_v give_v away_o his_o authority_n i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o when_o he_o die_v now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o patriarchal_a scheme_n for_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n adam_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o have_v sovereign_a dominion_n from_o god_n leave_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o go_v by_o descent_n to_o their_o heir_n who_o be_v lord_n 27.29_o not_o only_o of_o their_o immediate_a brethren_n but_o of_o all_o the_o remote_a branch_n of_o the_o young_a family_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o paternal_a power_n for_o the_o successive_a conveyance_n of_o original_a authority_n to_o the_o heir_n or_o repute_v heir_n of_o the_o first_o head_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o hypothesis_n require_v this_o be_v the_o
support_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o first_o every_o subject_a receive_v security_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o protect_v his_o legal_a protector_n for_o as_o all_o person_n receive_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o government_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o join_v in_o a_o common_a defence_n of_o it_o second_o all_o person_n be_v bear_v equal_o subject_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o subjection_n of_o which_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v one_o chief_a branch_n must_v necessary_o extend_v to_o they_o all_o three_o all_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o to_o appear_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n but_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o affair_n belong_v sole_o to_o his_o management_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o war._n those_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o public_a enemy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o and_o no_o other_o to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o proportion_v the_o preparation_n for_o war_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o battle_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o privilege_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o appointment_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o person_n into_o the_o field_n upon_o demand_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o country_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o clear_a and_o decisive_a against_o the_o doctor_n etc._n in_o the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o post_n nati_fw-la argue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n 4_o jac._n 1._o all_o the_o judge_n agree_v that_o allegiance_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o defence_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o reside_v whether_o in_o his_o dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o these_o reverend_a judge_n go_v on_o every_o king_n may_v command_v every_o people_n to_o defend_v any_o of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o i._o e._n defence_n be_v a_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n now_o if_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n or_o necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o subjection_n than_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o soldier_n whenever_o his_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o calvin_n case_n 14._o who_o declare_v that_o every_o subject_a be_v by_o his_o natural_a ligeance_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v his_o sovereign_n and_o since_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v thus_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a it_o must_v certain_o hold_v in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o importance_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o english_a subject_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v in_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o ligeance_n mention_v by_o britton_n which_o as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n add_v be_v yet_o common_o in_o use_n to_o this_o day_n in_o every_o leet_n and_o in_o our_o book_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o run_v thus_o you_o shall_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n 6._o and_o his_o heir_n and_o truth_n and_o faith_n shall_v bear_v of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o terrene_a honour_n 69._o etc._n etc._n this_o oath_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n observe_v elsewhere_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o above_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v 3_o jac._n 1._o c._n 4._o take_v in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o duty_n for_o there_o the_o subject_n swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o this_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o any_o soldier_n unless_o the_o be_v list_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o impossibility_n now_o this_o oath_n every_o person_n of_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v 6._o if_o require_v by_o authority_n last_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o allegiance_n reach_v to_o the_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o 11_o h._n 7._o c._n 1._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n against_o every_o rebellion_n power_n and_o may_v rear_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o statute_n we_o may_v observe_v do_v not_o find_v the_o subject_n duty_n of_o assert_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n upon_o their_o military_a oath_n and_o possession_n but_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o subject_n owe_v a_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o defend_v he_o in_o the_o field_n when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v command_v their_o service_n and_o thus_o if_o the_o judge_n and_o law_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o determine_v the_o case_n the_o doctor_n fine_a speculation_n about_o non-assistance_n 50._o must_v come_v to_o nothing_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n into_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o subject_n 67._o and_o a_o obligation_n superinduce_v by_o law_n be_v both_o ill_o found_v and_o misapply_v first_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o law_n our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v not_o extend_v our_o obedience_n as_o bishop_n sanderson_n well_o observe_v and_o make_v we_o more_o subject_n than_o we_o be_v before_o it_o only_o give_v a_o new_a security_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v antecedent_o oblige_v the_o oath_n find_v we_o subject_n otherwise_o we_o may_v refuse_v it_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o such_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o have_v not_o swear_v such_o a_o allegiance_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o swear_a obedience_n be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n only_o as_o a_o recognition_n of_o our_o natural_a duty_n to_o which_o it_o add_v nothing_o but_o the_o enforcement_n of_o a_o religious_a circumstance_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judge_n resolution_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n of_o the_o post_n nati_fw-la that_o allegiance_n be_v before_o law_n 5._o and_o in_o calvin_n case_n it_o be_v aver_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a ligeance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v all_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o incident_a inseparable_a to_o every_o subject_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v born_n second_o as_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n be_v chimerical_a so_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v mistake_v and_o unreasonable_a 28._o he_o say_v natural_a allegiance_n be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o the_o government_n natural_a allegiance_n under_o favour_n can_v be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v our_o our_o natural_a prince_n no_o more_o than_o filial_a obedience_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o any_o except_v our_o natural_a parent_n but_o possession_n abstract_v from_o right_a do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n our_o natural_a prince_n no_o not_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n 6._o for_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n never_o have_v a_o legal_a and_o natural_a right_o to_o govern_v israel_n by_o which_o word_n its_o plain_a he_o make_v a_o legal_a and_o natural_a right_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o bare_a possession_n do_v not_o give_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o a_o natural_a one_o three_o natural_a allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o who_o can_v prove_v his_o title_n by_o nothing_o but_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n be_v no_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o nature_n i._n e._n right_a reason_n do_v not_o find_v dominion_n in_o power_n nor_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o injustice_n and_o if_o a_o usurper_n have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o natural_a allegiance_n can_v be_v challenge_v upon_o this_o score_n for_o a_o principle_n which_o give_v a_o man_n no_o right_o to_o govern_v can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n
they_o with_o no_o less_o than_o damnation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whoever_o have_v a_o human_a right_n to_o a_o estate_n have_v likewise_o a_o divine_a authority_n to_o secure_v it_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o property_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o human_a right_n to_o a_o estate_n continue_v the_o owner_n enjoy_v it_o by_o god_n almighty_n order_n and_o appointment_n unless_o he_o declare_v express_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o doubtless_o carry_v his_o authority_n along_o with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a private_a proprietor_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o same_o great_a purpose_n with_o prince_n they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o govern_v and_o make_v law_n to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v it_o to_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la no_o less_o than_o prince_n have_v to_o assure_v their_o government_n farther_n if_o king_n as_o the_o dr._n grant_v be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n their_o public_a act_n particular_o their_o law_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n for_o those_o act_n which_o be_v but_o execution_n of_o the_o royal_a office_n and_o for_o which_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v intend_v must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o office_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n the_o estate_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o those_o law_n must_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n and_o have_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a right_n for_o their_o security_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o dr._n have_v urge_v for_o a_o disparity_n between_o usurper_n and_o private_a robber_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v something_o far_a to_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n the_o consequence_n i_o have_v draw_v upon_o this_o head_n must_v stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o he_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o the_o dr._n endeavour_v to_o remove_v be_v the_o instance_n concern_v joash_n and_o athaliah_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n 35_o because_o god_n have_v entail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v above_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o human_a and_o a_o divine_a entail_v as_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o settlement_n because_o they_o be_v both_o found_v upon_o god_n authority_n but_o since_o the_o dr._n have_v endeavour_v to_o reinforce_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o vindication_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v there_o allege_v first_o 42._o the_o dr._n grant_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o consequent_o of_o make_v law_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v divine_a political_a law_n much_o more_o sacred_a and_o universal_o obligatory_a than_o mere_a human_a law_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o human_a upon_o several_a account_n but_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o dr_n purpose_n however_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o point_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v about_o moral_a law_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v positive_a and_o political_a now_o the_o preference_n which_o divine_a law_n of_o this_o nature_n ought_v to_o have_v above_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o human_a depend_v upon_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o publication_n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o majestic_a manner_n proclaim_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o nature_n these_o advantage_n of_o promulgation_n exhibit_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o more_o reverential_a and_o last_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n than_o any_o human_a grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n can_v do_v 2._o divine_a law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n by_o a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a authority_n 4.12_o for_o god_n be_v that_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v a_o original_a and_o independent_a authority_n over_o we_o as_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o right_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o delegated_a power_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n 13.4_o because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o act_n in_o his_o name_n 3._o divine_a law_n be_v preferable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellence_n of_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o exact_o proportion_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o convenience_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o oversight_n passion_n or_o private_a design_n in_o they_o to_o which_o imperfection_n human_a law_n be_v liable_a upon_o these_o three_o account_n the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o high_o esteem_v than_o those_o publish_v by_o human_a governor_n but_o then_o these_o advantage_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sanction_n nor_o hinder_v the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v from_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o too_o now_o human_a law_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v divine_a our_o conscience_n must_v be_v equal_o engage_v to_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o divine_a authority_n be_v somewhat_o more_o remote_o convey_v in_o human_a law_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o distance_n do_v not_o make_v the_o obligation_n less_o obligatory_a nor_o give_v the_o subject_a any_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v for_o as_o the_o order_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o deliver_v by_o inferior_a magistrate_n so_o god_n expect_v our_o submission_n and_o compliance_n as_o much_o when_o he_o command_v by_o his_o representative_n as_o when_o he_o do_v it_o more_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o dr._n observe_v concern_v divine_a political_a law_n that_o they_o be_v more_o universal_o obligatory_a than_o any_o mere_a human_a law_n be_v not_o always_o true_a and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o legislator_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n be_v divine_a law_n but_o these_o law_n be_v in_o force_n only_o in_o palestine_n and_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v they_o can_v not_o reach_v so_o great_a a_o extent_n by_o far_o as_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o persian_a monarch_n who_o empire_n be_v much_o large_a it_o be_v true_a a_o divine_a political_a law_n may_v be_v more_o universal_o obligatory_a than_o a_o mere_a human_a one_o because_o god_n be_v universal_a lord_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o mankind_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a no_o one_o prince_n will_v ever_o have_v but_o this_o disparity_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o unequal_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o different_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lawmakers_n the_o one_o it_o be_v grant_v may_v command_v far_o but_o the_o other_o within_o its_o proper_a precint_n be_v equal_o valid_a the_o dr._n affirm_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n ibid._n and_o a_o divine_a and_o human_n entail_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n but_o here_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n for_o be_v not_o all_o entail_v ground_v upon_o law_n divine_a upon_o divine_a and_o human_a upon_o human_a law_n therefore_o in_o dispute_v the_o entail_v above_o mention_v we_o must_v debate_v the_o nature_n of_o human_n and_o divine_a law_n because_o these_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o respective_a settlement_n be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o entail_v depend_v upon_o either_o of_o they_o must_v have_v a_o equal_a firmness_n this_o consequence_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o dr._n foresee_v which_o make_v he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o mystical_a discourse_n about_o providence_n which_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o undertake_v and_o prove_v that_o providence_n as_o the_o dr._n understand_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o practice_n however_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o
paragraph_n a_o little_a far_o now_o the_o dr_n reason_n why_o a_o divine_a entail_v be_v strong_a than_o a_o mere_a human_a one_o be_v because_o the_o first_o be_v found_v upon_o express_a revelation_n the_o late_a have_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o providential_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o such_o a_o family_n 43._o but_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v against_o the_o express_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o human_a entail_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o plead_v than_o the_o dr_n notion_n of_o providence_n it_o have_v a_o legal_a right_o to_o support_v its_o title_n which_o give_v it_o a_o equal_a firmness_n with_o a_o claim_v make_v from_o divine_a designation_n for_o we_o have_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o respective_a country_n 13._o and_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o lawful_a governor_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o since_o a_o legal_a right_n be_v fortify_v with_o express_a revelation_n it_o must_v have_v a_o equal_a privilege_n with_o a_o divine_a entail_v and_o carry_v it_o against_o all_o providential_a pretence_n by_o the_o dr_n own_o argument_n he_o go_v on_o and_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n as_o to_o their_o force_n because_o in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v a_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n to_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n ibid._n in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n terminate_v on_o the_o person_n and_o do_v not_o immediate_o affect_v his_o law_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o dr_n description_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o this_o character_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n 7._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a those_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o their_o conveyance_n so_o that_o by_o our_o author_n be_v reason_v these_o practical_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o human_a or_o angelical_a law_n at_o the_o high_a for_o not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o deity_n himself_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n must_v be_v convey_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o represent_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v immediate_o affect_v his_o law_n now_o this_o immediate_a conveyance_n be_v the_o dr_n distinguish_a privilege_n which_o he_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o entail_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o prophetical_a or_o angelical_a law_n may_v not_o be_v overrule_v by_o providential_a event_n as_o well_o as_o a_o human_a legal_a settlement_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o original_a immediate_a authority_n any_o more_o than_o king_n and_o king_n be_v call_v elohim_n 82._o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o have_v as_o ample_a and_o i_o may_v add_v a_o more_o stand_a authority_n to_o govern_v mankind_n than_o any_o of_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n now_o if_o providence_n understand_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o those_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n or_o prophet_n as_o upon_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o human_a as_o by_o his_o argument_n it_o must_v have_v than_o ioash_n entail_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o athaliah_n possession_n and_o jehojada_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o depose_v she_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a as_o to_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n whether_o the_o divine_a authority_n affect_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o conveyance_n be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o original_a virtue_n the_o dr._n grant_v that_o prince_n have_v god_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n now_o god_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n imply_v a_o right_a to_o make_v they_o and_o since_o 6._o as_o the_o dr._n observe_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o right_a there_o can_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v none_o of_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a wherever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o divine_a commission_n of_o a_o human_a lawgiver_n be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a we_o need_v inquire_v no_o far_o for_o god_n authority_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n by_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o representative_n so_o that_o provide_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v secure_v the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o whether_o by_o remove_n or_o not_o signify_v nothing_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o conveyance_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o operation_n 44._o what_o the_o dr._n add_v concern_v divine_a law_n that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d superior_a authority_n to_o all_o human_a law_n be_v true_a but_o foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o god_n can_v null_a his_o own_o law_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v pure_o human_a as_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n so_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o divine_a repeal_n do_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o human_a and_o divine_a law_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o alteration_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o god_n can_v repeal_v the_o law_n make_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o representative_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o suppose_v that_o event_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o dr._n take_v it_o be_v any_o authentic_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n ibid._n his_o instance_n in_o the_o by_o law_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v likewise_o unserviceable_a for_o these_o private_a law_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o respective_a town_n have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o more_o general_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n provide_v their_o charter_n be_v comprehensive_a and_o full_a and_o grant_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o entire_a legislative_a power_n which_o last_o privilege_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o delegation_n as_o in_o its_o more_o immediate_a exercise_n the_o dr._n in_o his_o case_n of_o allegiance_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o return_v endeavour_n to_o gain_v a_o text_n in_o hosea_n from_o the_o usual_a interpretation_n and_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o principle_n here_o as_o the_o dr._n observe_v god_n express_o charge_v israel_n with_o make_v king_n without_o he_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o to_o this_o the_o dr._n reply_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o object_v exposition_n against_o he_o this_o answer_n therefore_o be_v perfect_o inoffensive_a i_o shall_v pass_v to_o his_o second_o in_o which_o he_o argue_v that_o baasha_n slay_v nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n without_o god_n express_a nomination_n and_o yet_o god_n tell_v he_o i_o have_v exalt_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 15.27.16.2_o and_o make_v thou_o prince_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o text_n the_o dr._n have_v effectual_o remove_v it_o in_o his_o case_n of_o resistance_n 130._o the_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o well_o manage_v but_o stand_v unrecant_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v 11._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v jeroboam_n '_o be_v whole_a family_n baasha_n fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o the_o traitorous_a murder_n of_o nadab_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n jeroboam_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o usurp_v the_o government_n himself_o and_o slay_v all_o jeroboam_n '_o s_o house_n 29._o this_o murder_n and_o treason_n be_v number_v among_o the_o sin_n of_o baasha_n for_o which_o god_n afterward_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v his_o house_n 16.7_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o get_v the_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o better_a title_n than_o he_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v exalt_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v he_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n israel_n all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a succession_n i._n e._n where_o the_o kingdom_n
be_v not_o hereditary_a or_o the_o royal_a line_n be_v extinct_a to_o the_o kingdom_n there_o possession_n of_o power_n make_v a_o king_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a succession_n establish_v and_o a_o undoubted_a title_n there_o mere_a possession_n of_o power_n do_v not_o make_v a_o king_n if_o the_o dr._n can_v confute_v this_o reason_v he_o may_v remember_v it_o be_v his_o own_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o 3_o d._n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a answer_n to_o this_o text_n of_o hosea_n by_o which_o character_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o two_o former_a in_o this_o answer_n he_o affirm_v that_o israel_n be_v original_o a_o theocracy_n he_o must_v mean_v after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n and_o though_o god_n at_o their_o request_n allow_v they_o to_o have_v king_n yet_o he_o reserve_v the_o appointment_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o appoint_v jeroboam_n to_o be_v their_o first_o king_n therefore_o the_o fault_n the_o prophet_n tax_v they_o with_o be_v their_o omit_v to_o consult_v god_n for_o his_o nomination_n after_o jeroboam_n be_v and_o jehu_n be_v line_n be_v cut_v off_o 36._o for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a king_n name_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o dr_n argument_n the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v have_v consult_v god_n about_o a_o new_a king_n immediate_o after_o ieroboam_n death_n because_o his_o line_n be_v cut_v off_o 11.38_o for_o the_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o posterity_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o good_a behaviour_n which_o condition_n be_v notorious_o break_v by_o he_o 1._o i_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o live_v so_o many_o generation_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o nadab_n his_o son_n shall_v charge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o omission_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n which_o no_o mortal_a than_o live_a can_v possible_o beguilty_a of_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o dr._n the_o theocracy_n be_v determine_v when_o baasha_n make_v himself_o king_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n spencer_n have_v prove_v to_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o theocracy_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_o weaken_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n expire_a under_o saul_n and_o david_n but_o be_v quite_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v under_o solomon_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v successive_a and_o the_o ark_n fix_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o vrim_fw-he suppose_a to_o be_v no_o long_o oracular_a then_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o government_n and_o resign_v the_o political_a supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v this_o argument_n manage_v at_o length_n he_o may_v consult_v the_o author_n for_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o have_v cite_v he_o but_o brief_o indeed_o i_o need_v not_o make_v much_o search_n after_o authority_n for_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o case_n of_o resistance_n 19.20_o speak_v as_o home_o as_o one_o will_v desire_v he_o there_o observe_v that_o after_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n the_o government_n ordinary_o descend_v not_o by_o god_n immediate_a choice_n but_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n though_o now_o he_o be_v please_v to_o contradict_v it_o and_o have_v give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o face_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o government_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o jewish_a monarch_n in_o their_o council_n in_o their_o state_n and_o defence_n be_v conformable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n he_o add_v therefore_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n by_o king_n be_v like_o other_o human_a government_n liable_a to_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o other_o government_n be_v whereas_o while_o the_o government_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n hand_n the_o administration_n as_o he_o go_v on_o be_v under_o a_o quite_o different_a management_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o dr._n have_v give_v up_o the_o theocracy_n rather_o soon_o than_o the_o learned_a author_n i_o quote_v before_o now_o if_o the_o theocracy_n be_v determine_v before_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v part_v into_o two_o kingdom_n we_o have_v far_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o have_v its_o period_n after_o their_o division_n especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o in_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n nor_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o regular_a authorize_v priesthood_n no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n except_v the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v prophet_n sometime_o send_v they_o so_o have_v the_o ninevite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n where_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v under_o god_n immediate_a government_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o theocracy_n shall_v have_v continue_v till_o this_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o they_o want_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o theocratical_a superintendency_n the_o organ_n of_o inspiration_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o execute_v his_o order_n and_o direct_v the_o state_n now_o what_o do_v the_o dr._n bring_v to_o confute_v himself_o and_o the_o reverend_a dean_n and_o the_o inference_n i_o have_v draw_v from_o they_o why_o nothing_o but_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o jehu_n be_v make_v king_n by_o god_n immediate_a designation_n but_o this_o remark_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v several_a country_n give_v he_o by_o god_n express_a designation_n 27._o and_o yet_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v never_o take_v for_o a_o theocracy_n the_o dr_n next_o essay_n be_v to_o prove_v 36._o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o present_a power_n be_v found_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o passive-obedience_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v true_a or_o both_o false_a this_o argument_n he_o know_v some_o man_n will_v not_o like_a which_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a it_o be_v no_o good_a one_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o examine_v his_o proof_n he_o tell_v we_o passive-obedience_n be_v found_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n invest_v king_n with_o his_o authority_n true_a god_n do_v invest_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v either_o appoint_v by_o his_o immediate_a designation_n or_o claim_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o country_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o high_a power_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 13._o for_o his_o sake_n 2.13_o and_o confirm_v human_a law_n with_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o that_o where_o the_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n there_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o damnation_n and_o upon_o this_o bottom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n stand_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o illegal_a power_n be_v vest_v with_o god_n authority_n 36._o yes_o say_v our_o author_n this_o principle_n equal_o prove_v that_o all_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o not_o resist_v but_o here_o the_o dr._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n for_o grant_v he_o suppose_v a_o king_n and_o a_o usurper_n to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a he_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o authority_n and_o force_n and_o infer_v a_o divine_a right_n from_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o power_n now_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o king_n be_v the_o name_n of_o right_n not_o of_o mere_a force_n that_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v thing_n vast_o different_a that_o usurper_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n neither_o sovereign_a nor_o unsoveraign_n and_o that_o their_o actual_a administration_n of_o government_n be_v no_o more_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n than_o any_o other_o success_n of_o private_a injustice_n therefore_o unless_o he_o can_v disprove_v what_o i_o have_v urge_v upon_o these_o head_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o make_a passive-obedience_n dependent_a upon_o his_o new_a scheme_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o paragraph_n i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n already_o which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v 37._o he_o complain_v the_o old-church-of_a england_n principles_n limit_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v king_n and_o protect_v injure_v subject_n for_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v this_o but_o either_o to_o turn_v the_o prince_n heart_n or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n very_o well_o and_o be_v not_o
cromwell_n if_o as_o the_o dr._n affirm_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o land_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o the_o dr._n for_o make_v their_o forefather_n a_o company_n of_o madman_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v all_o imaginable_a authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o human_n and_o divine_a law_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o consult_v their_o own_o safety_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o romantic_a notion_n of_o loyalty_n choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n than_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o be_v always_o suppose_a to_o set_v up_o a_o governor_n when_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o put_v the_o sovereign_a power_n into_o his_o hand_n 12._o 2._o by_o the_o dr_n principle_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o cromwel_n usurpation_n but_o the_o people_n be_v direct_o oblige_v to_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o cromwell_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o entire_o possess_v of_o the_o government_n now_o the_o dr._n have_v solemn_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o power_n will_v govern_v god_n so_o order_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o never_o to_o intrust_v sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o man_n hand_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n 15._o this_o usurpation_n therefore_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o a_o high_a and_o irresistible_a degree_n can_v not_o be_v disow_v without_o reject_v god_n authority_n which_o certain_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o privilege_n to_o dispute_v 2._o the_o dr._n express_o averr_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n do_v of_o necessity_n force_v we_o to_o own_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o usurp_v power_n 41._o and_o if_o we_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o own_v their_o authority_n one_o will_v think_v we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v they_o 3._o the_o dr._n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o pay_v tribute_n rely_v whole_o on_o the_o possession_n of_o power_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o consent_n and_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v good_a in_o all_o other_o case_n that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o all_o prince_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v in_o full_a administration_n of_o government_n 21._o and_o can_v the_o dr._n deny_v these_o advantage_n to_o the_o usurper_n upon_o k._n charles_n two_o no_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o garrison_n which_o hold_v out_o against_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o administer_a part_n all_o affair_n civil_a military_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v manage_v sole_o by_o their_o direction_n 4._o if_o we_o be_v unprovided_a of_o other_o proof_n a_o few_o question_n in_o the_o dr_n word_n will_v decide_v the_o controversy_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v therefore_o whether_o god_n rule_v in_o a_o kingdom_n while_o a_o usurper_n fill_v the_o throne_n 59_o particular_o do_v god_n govern_v in_o england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n from_o 1648_o to_o 1660_o if_o he_o do_v who_o be_v it_o he_o govern_v by_o not_o by_o k._n charles_n ii_o for_o he_o be_v dispossess_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o cromwell_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v dispose_v by_o god_n own_o will_n and_o counsel_n for_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o divine_a permission_n be_v in_o the_o dr_n opinion_n a_o great_a error_n for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n govern_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o minister_n do_v providence_n and_o government_n signify_v only_o his_o permission_n to_o resolve_v providence_n into_o a_o bare_a permission_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a consequence_n as_o the_o disposal_n of_o crown_n ibid._n be_v to_o deny_v god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o cromwell_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o rule_v these_o kingdom_n bare_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o providence_n but_o have_v god_n positive_a authority_n and_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o his_o minister_n than_o their_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o their_o person_n sacred_a and_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o resist_v or_o disobey_v they_o and_o since_o the_o dr._n have_v lay_v down_o such_o notion_n as_o these_o concern_v providence_n and_o give_v such_o prerogative_n to_o power_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o he_o to_o recall_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o rump_n and_o cromwell_n he_o must_v not_o think_v of_o unsettle_v they_o again_o 67._o for_o want_v of_o a_o national_a consent_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o recant_v the_o main_a of_o both_o his_o book_n for_o if_o they_o have_v god_n authority_n on_o their_o side_n the_o people_n whether_o willing_a or_o not_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v they_o however_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o the_o dr._n offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o forementioned_a usurpation_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o convocation_n allege_v two_o way_n whereby_o a_o government_n unjust_o and_o wicked_o begin_v may_v be_v thorough_o settle_v viz._n by_o a_o general_a submission_n ibid._n or_o by_o continuance_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o that_o the_o convocation_n do_v not_o take_v settlement_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o illegal_a proceed_n but_o grant_v his_o own_o supposition_n i_o can_v perceive_v what_o service_n it_o can_v do_v he_o for_o if_o general_a submission_n or_o continuance_n without_o legal_a right_n be_v either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o complete_a the_o notion_n of_o settlement_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o find_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o rump_n and_o cromwel_n authority_n for_o 1._o as_o for_o continuance_n the_o rump_n hold_v the_o government_n from_o 1648_o to_o 1653_o and_o cromwell_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n from_o 53_o to_o 58_o and_o if_o five_o year_n of_o sovereign_n and_o uncontested_a power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o through_o settlement_n i_o doubt_v the_o dr._n have_v be_v too_o quick_a in_o his_o late_a compliance_n but_o 2_o dly_a though_o after_o a_o continuance_n of_o this_o length_n the_o rump_n and_o cromwell_n by_o the_o dr_n principle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o national_a consent_n and_o submission_n to_o perfect_v their_o settlement_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v disprove_v their_o title_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o submission_n it_o be_v general_o pay_v they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n their_o court_n be_v frequent_v their_o coin_n be_v current_a and_o their_o authority_n undisputed_a in_o all_o post_n of_o government_n but_o there_o be_v no_o national_a consent_v 67._o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o representative_n be_v sling_v out_o of_o the_o house_n except_v a_o few_o rumper_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o dr._n know_v but_o that_o the_o rumper_n have_v a_o national_a consent_n for_o seclude_v these_o member_n the_o consent_n of_o silence_n and_o submission_n they_o certain_o have_v for_o the_o nation_n neither_o offer_v to_o restore_v these_o member_n by_o force_n nor_o show_v any_o public_a dislike_n of_o their_o be_v expel_v 2_o dly_z do_v the_o dr._n think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o national_a consent_v testify_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o few_o man_n from_o town_n and_o country_n to_o represent_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o four_o monarchy_n have_v no_o national_a consent_v nor_o any_o through_o settlement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n but_o before_o we_o take_v leave_v of_o these_o rumper_n the_o dr._n may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v if_o some_o people_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o authority_n they_o will_v flourish_v with_o it_o at_o no_o ordinary_a rate_n 3_o dly_z the_o dr._n object_n against_o cromwel_n parliament_n ibid._n that_o they_o have_v no_o national_a consent_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o nation_n some_o people_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o a_o national_a consent_n can_v be_v give_v by_o representation_n unless_o the_o representative_n be_v legal_o choose_v and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o constitution_n observe_v i_o wonder_v how_o this_o reason_n drop_v from_o the_o dr._n for_o it_o overthrow_v the_o
be_v under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o prov._n 22.2_o therefore_o if_o possession_n give_v a_o divine_a right_n in_o one_o case_n why_o not_o in_o the_o other_o this_o reason_v may_v be_v further_o improve_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n 4._o where_o put_v out_o the_o word_n king_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v expression_n all_o possession_n be_v equal_o rightful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n for_o those_o be_v rightful_a owner_n who_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n by_o god_n and_o its_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a possessor_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o neighbour_n fortune_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n farther_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sabean_o who_o take_v away_o iob_n cattle_n job._n 1.15_o be_v company_n of_o robber_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o commit_v their_o rapine_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o ver._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v steal_v by_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v method_n of_o interpretation_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o prove_v their_o divine_a right_n he_o urge_v rom._n 13.1_o that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o this_o text_n make_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o expound_v it_o i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o power_n as_o power_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o right_o for_o his_o former_a interpretation_n of_o legal_a power_n he_o have_v solemn_o recant_v in_o his_o preface_n now_o if_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n without_o regard_n to_o law_n and_o human_a justice_n why_o a_o captain_n of_o moss-troopers_a who_o be_v a_o usurper_n in_o little_a may_v not_o come_v in_o for_o his_o share_n of_o prerogative_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o a_o usurper_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v as_o much_o combine_v against_o justice_n as_o any_o private_a robber_n they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o constitution_n they_o outrage_n all_o those_o who_o oppose_v their_o rapine_n and_o muster_v all_o their_o force_n and_o cunning_a to_o keep_v honest_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n thieves_z be_v general_o form_v into_o a_o society_n they_o have_v their_o article_n of_o confederacy_n their_o original_a contract_n and_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v refuse_v the_o privilege_n of_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o be_v out-lyer_n upon_o the_o whole_a why_o inferior_a thief_n shall_v be_v deny_v divine_a right_o any_o more_o than_o usurper_n be_v unimaginable_a unless_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n and_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o providence_n for_o rob_v in_o a_o great_a compass_n than_o his_o neighbour_n these_o with_o some_o other_o of_o a_o resemble_v nature_n be_v i_o conceive_v evident_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctor_n be_v scheme_n of_o government_n which_o beside_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o principle_n for_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v follow_v from_o truth_n they_o show_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o he_o insinuate_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o 3._o nor_o so_o glad_a to_o see_v they_o well_o prove_v how_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o convocation-book_n by_o make_v they_o the_o abettor_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v i_o hope_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v no_o hazardous_a undertake_n to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o point_n nor_o over-difficult_a to_o disengage_v these_o authority_n from_o seem_v to_o give_v any_o assistance_n to_o his_o cause_n sect_n ii_o bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n no_o favourer_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o must_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n against_o the_o doctor_n already_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v very_o well_o omit_v here_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o these_o paper_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o hand_n that_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o other_o satisfaction_n however_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o be_v short_a upon_o this_o head_n than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v where_o i_o must_v 1._o premise_v that_o suppose_v the_o convocation_n be_v unquestionable_o on_o the_o doctor_n be_v side_n he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o gain_v his_o point_n for_o allegiance_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n a_o synod_n though_o it_o may_v deliver_v its_o opinion_n upon_o such_o a_o point_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o determine_v against_o the_o state_n the_o church_n as_o she_o do_v not_o give_v prince_n their_o crown_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n she_o shall_v pretend_v to_o take_v they_o away_o if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n in_o these_o matter_n she_o claim_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o our_o saviour_n own_v i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v say_v 18.36_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n can_v set_v aside_o the_o common_a law_n and_o repeal_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o beside_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o which_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o graft_n the_o roman_a pretence_n upon_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o translate_n the_o supremacy_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n paul_n but_o that_o this_o convocation_n shall_v maintain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v unimaginable_a since_o the_o great_a design_n of_o their_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o independency_n of_o prince_n to_o vindicate_v their_o right_n against_o church-encroachment_n and_o to_o show_v that_o ecclesiastic_n be_v as_o much_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o laity_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o convocation_n sit_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o very_o improper_a to_o fix_v the_o doctor_n be_v principle_n upon_o they_o without_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a evidence_n in_o their_o write_n for_o they_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n i._o when_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o the_o bill_n in_o which_o they_o recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n by_o inherent_a birthright_a and_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o their_o heir_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o to_o submit_v to_o or_o stand_v by_o this_o right_a until_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v spend_v and_o will_v these_o reverend_a prelate_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v a_o law_n draw_v up_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o expression_n and_o go_v present_o and_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o synod_n be_v it_o their_o way_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n vote_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o clash_v with_o the_o state_n but_o with_o themselves_o what!_o declare_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lie_v down_o doctrine_n which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o as_o many_o government_n in_o a_o year_n as_o there_o be_v moon_n and_o as_o have_v be_v smart_o observe_v make_v captain_n tom_fw-mi the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a thing_n upon_o earth_n those_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o convocation_n guilty_a of_o such_o singularity_n as_o these_o must_v have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o aught_o to_o lay_v very_o little_a weight_n upon_o their_o authority_n have_v premise_v these_o observation_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o 1._o i_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n that_o usurp_v power_n when_o thorough_o settle_v 28._o have_v god_n authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v i._n e._n these_o prince_n who_o as_o the_o canon_n speak_v get_v their_o authority_n unjust_o and_o wring_v it_o by_o force_n from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o god_n minister_n when_o the_o legal_a claim_n be_v either_o surrender_v or_o extinguish_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n possession_n be_v sufficient_a in_o
which_o man_n ought_v to_o acquiesce_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o society_n but_o that_o mere_a possession_n in_o relation_n to_o government_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v law_n and_o that_o may_v can_v turn_v itself_o into_o right_n and_o give_v a_o through_o settlement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o convocation_n this_o though_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v i_o must_v deny_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o disproof_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v i_o shall_v 1._o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o convocation_n maintain_v several_a proposition_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n 2_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o 1._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o convocation_n maintain_v several_a proposition_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n 86._o for_o instance_n they_o assert_v that_o adam_n and_o noah_n while_o they_o live_v be_v chief_a governor_n under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o off_o spring_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o their_o descendants_n to_o they_o during_o their_o life_n 86._o now_o if_o these_o two_o person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v during_o their_o life_n then_o certain_o possession_n can_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o the_o doctor_n make_v these_o gentleman_n maintain_v for_o according_a to_o he_o if_o cain_n by_o calumny_n or_o any_o other_o artifice_n can_v but_o have_v alienate_v adam_n child_n from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o title_n against_o his_o father_n 9_o and_o get_v the_o majority_n on_o his_o side_n if_o the_o whole_a administration_n have_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v crush_v those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v if_o the_o new_a interest_n can_v have_v advance_v thus_o far_o his_o government_n have_v be_v settle_v as_o the_o doctor_n expound_v the_o convocation_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n cain_n will_v have_v have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o have_v govern_v his_o father_n and_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o adam_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v resign_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n upon_o demand_n to_o his_o son_n cain_n and_o though_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o 204._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o father_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o own_o child_n which_o one_o will_v think_v if_o ever_o be_v the_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o under_o this_o dispensation_n it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o the_o son_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n though_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o by_o this_o new_a principle_n cain_n may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v adam_n pure_o for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o settlement_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v have_v certain_o the_o same_o divine_a right_a to_o dispatch_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o convocation_n fall_v soul_n upon_o itself_o but_o have_v give_v a_o admirable_a account_n of_o paternal_a authority_n into_o the_o bargain_n here_o the_o doctor_n be_v usual_a evasion_n of_o a_o entail_v can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n upon_o record_n in_o reference_n to_o adam_n 2_o the_o convocation_n assert_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 66._o the_o jew_n be_v as_o free_a from_o the_o macedonian_n as_o any_o of_o their_o border_a neighbour_n by_o which_o word_n they_o must_v mean_v they_o be_v free_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la if_o you_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o freedom_n they_o immediate_o give_v you_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o viz._n because_o none_o of_o alexander_n captain_n have_v any_o lawful_a interest_n or_o title_n to_o judah_n no_o lawful_a title_n why_o so_o have_v they_o not_o power_n and_o possession_n on_o their_o side_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o give_v they_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v inference_n that_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o their_o throne_n may_v yet_o have_v god_n authority_n 5._o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o and_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o synod_n 15._o that_o since_o power_n will_v govern_v god_n so_o order_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o never_o to_o entrust_v sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o hand_n without_o give_v they_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a and_o under_o no_o tie_v of_o subjection_n to_o any_o of_o alexander_n captain_n notwithstanding_o any_o claim_v they_o can_v make_v from_o providence_n and_o possession_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o suppose_v that_o god_n authority_n be_v always_o convey_v in_o a_o legal_a channel_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o can_v foresee_v what_o the_o doctor_n can_v object_v against_o this_o instance_n except_v that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o judea_n now_o this_o objection_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v from_o josephus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o shorten_v the_o dispute_n i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o alexander_n die_v seize_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o vice-roys_n and_o lieutenant_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o submit_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o alexander_n officer_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o judea_n when_o their_o master_n die_v now_o that_o the_o jew_n dispossess_v the_o macedonian_n and_o recover_v their_o liberty_n though_o for_o never_o so_o small_a a_o time_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_v by_o the_o convocation_n now_o these_o gentleman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_a in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n from_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n they_o who_o have_v so_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o theocracy_n their_o government_n by_o king_n their_o captivity_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o master_n they_o fall_v under_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v one_o will_v think_v so_o remarkable_a a_o interval_n of_o liberty_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o they_o plain_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o historical_a account_n and_o pass_v the_o jew_n immediate_o from_o alexander_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o syrian_a king_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o convocation_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n which_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o convoc_n so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v gain_v their_o opinion_n the_o argument_n must_v hold_v good_a against_o the_o doctor_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o this_o learned_a assembly_n follow_v the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n uncontradict_v by_o any_o historian_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o as_o the_o convocation_n observe_v mattathias_n make_v open_a resistance_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v lawful_o do_v because_o the_o government_n of_o that_o tyrant_n be_v not_o then_o either_o general_o receive_v by_o submission_n or_o settle_v by_o continuance_n 67._o whence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n notion_n of_o a_o settlement_n and_o the_o convocation_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o same_o according_a to_o he_o antiochus_n be_v as_o well_o settle_v as_o a_o man_n will_v desire_v for_o as_o for_o power_n the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o he_o want_v not_o 7._o but_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o maccabe_n and_o josephus_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v entire_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o comply_v not_o only_o with_o his_o government_n but_o with_o his_o religion_n too_o 7._o jason_n and_o menelaus_n the_o two_o high_a priest_n the_o convocation_n inform_v we_o 15_o make_v all_o the_o interest_n for_o he_o they_o can_v and_o the_o latter_a as_o josephus_n report_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o religion_n it_o
be_v true_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o some_o other_o revolution_n they_o do_v not_o all_o submit_v to_o a_o man_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o antiochus_n be_v well_o able_a to_o crush_v and_o do_v it_o to_o a_o very_a severe_a purpose_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n it_o hold_v no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n 11._o which_o the_o doctor_n must_v own_o be_v long_o enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n to_o justify_v a_o compliance_n these_o argument_n for_o submission_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o doctor_n be_v principle_n can_v require_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o convocation_n dislike_n antiochus_n his_o settlement_n and_o allow_v of_o mattathias_n his_o resistance_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o reverend_n divine_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o a_o debauch_a nation_n a_o full_a and_o uncontrollable_a possession_n of_o power_n lengthen_v out_o to_o three_o year_n of_o government_n be_v advantage_n sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o change_v a_o bad_a title_n into_o a_o good_a one_o 48._o i_o know_v the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o antiochus_n his_o governmert_n be_v not_o own_v by_o any_o public_a national_a submission_n which_o be_v both_o more_o than_o the_o convocation_n say_v or_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v for_o if_o by_o a_o national_a submission_n he_o mean_v a_o recognition_n of_o his_o title_n in_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o person_n of_o condition_n he_o may_v probable_o receive_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o make_v their_o court_n be_v person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n may_v engage_v the_o nobility_n to_o render_v their_o new_a allegiance_n in_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a manner_n however_o the_o business_n of_o form_n be_v not_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a from_o josephus_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n comply_v and_o when_o a_o nation_n submit_v one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o national_a submission_n indeed_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o submit_v here_o be_v most_o certain_o power_n in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o irresistible_a proportion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v will_v govern_v and_o therefore_o god_n always_o second_v it_o with_o his_o authority_n i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o believe_v antiochus_n can_v make_v himself_o king_n of_o judea_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v these_o jew_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o providence_n and_o oppose_v a_o divine_a right_n 3._o to_o give_v a_o far_a instance_n that_o the_o convocation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o settlement_n we_o be_v tell_v 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v withstand_v any_o of_o their_o king_n who_o claim_v by_o succession_n without_o sin_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n or_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n by_o god_n ordinance_n go_v by_o succession_n when_o one_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o heir_n be_v not_o in_o right_a their_o king_n however_o by_o some_o athaliah_n he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v it_o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n he_o do_v great_o err._n now_o for_o a_o assembly_n to_o affirm_v that_o where_o a_o succession_n be_v establish_v the_o people_n can_v withstand_v it_o without_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v heir_n apparent_a be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n their_o lawful_a king_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o the_o usurpation_n of_o some_o athaliah_n i_o say_v for_o they_o to_o affirm_v all_o this_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v force_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o from_o what_o point_n soever_o it_o rise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o subject_n power_n to_o break_v all_o the_o link_n of_o succession_n and_o to_o give_v away_o a_o hereditary_a prince_n right_a by_o a_o national_a submission_n or_o treason_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v these_o be_v such_o rank_n such_o stare_a contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v beneath_o the_o inadvertency_n of_o common_a sense_n much_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o venerable_a assembly_n if_o the_o doctor_n reply_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o succession_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o god_n ordinance_n or_o express_v appointment_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n which_o have_v their_o grow_v entail_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o to_o take_v the_o canon_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o make_v it_o insignificant_a and_o foreign_a to_o their_o design_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a their_o book_n the_o first_o especial_o be_v write_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o state_n and_o fix_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n but_o if_o the_o example_n they_o allege_v and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o to_o application_n and_o practice_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o their_o precedent_n and_o conclusion_n hold_v only_o for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o bring_v if_o we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o they_o why_o be_v they_o couch_v into_o canon_n and_o principle_n and_o report_v with_o that_o particularity_n and_o exactness_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o express_a order_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o regulate_a succession_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o entayle_n by_o revelation_n they_o may_v have_v spare_v their_o pain_n for_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o wise_a for_o their_o determination_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v 2._o i_o answer_v that_o succession_n found_v upon_o humane_a right_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o that_o which_o be_v support_v by_o revelation_n and_o require_v as_o strong_a a_o authority_n to_o defeat_v it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o reward_n to_o david_n piety_n enntayled_a the_o crown_n upon_o his_o posterity_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o family_n shall_v reign_v as_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v 7._o and_o not_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n express_a order_n to_o make_v room_n for_o another_o line_n as_o that_o of_o saul_n be_v for_o himself_o but_o if_o by_o by_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o state_n the_o crown_n be_v before_o hereditary_a i_o can_v conceive_v what_o additional_a strength_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o title_n from_o a_o entayl_n by_o revelation_n eventual_o strong_a i_o grant_v it_o may_v make_v it_o by_o refresh_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o convey_v a_o awful_a impression_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o declaration_n but_o their_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o descent_n be_v the_o same_o before_o for_o all_o humane_a provision_n stand_v upon_o a_o divine_a bottom_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o the_o law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o the_o authority_n be_v competent_a and_o the_o matter_n just_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o obligation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o those_o he_o give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o king_n be_v his_o representative_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n by_o who_o disposition_n that_o law_n be_v give_v 7._o therefore_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o divine_a repeal_n ought_v to_o bring_v miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o these_o be_v such_o obvious_a truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n can_v not_o possible_o overlook_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o of_o that_o stress_n upon_o a_o scripture_n entayl_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n insist_o but_o must_v suppose_v compliance_n with_o athaliah_n will_v have_v be_v as_o unaccountable_a in_o any_o other_o country_n not_o govern_v by_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judea_n provide_v her_o title_n be_v illegal_a to_o urge_v this_o argument_n a_o little_a far_o upon_o the_o doctor_n if_o that_o which_o he_o phrase_v providence_n and_o settlement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o null_a the_o constitution_n tho'_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o forbear_v
a_o especial_a dispensation_n from_o heaven_n then_o when_o such_o irregular_a measure_n be_v take_v we_o must_v not_o affirm_v they_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o say_v this_o be_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o prompt_v man_n to_o those_o action_n they_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o do_v in_o a_o word_n if_o as_o these_o gentleman_n inform_v we_o those_o who_o disturb_v and_o overthrow_v government_n without_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a then_o certain_o they_o can_v plead_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o so_o success_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o principle_n equal_o warrantable_a unless_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a be_v the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o victorious_a force_n be_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a interposition_n as_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a inspiration_n or_o to_o use_v the_o doctor_n be_v word_n that_o what_o god_n do_v by_o prophet_n in_o israel_n by_o express_a nomination_n of_o the_o person_n he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o that_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o meaning_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o obvious_a construction_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o truth_n and_o themselves_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o low_a case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v dispose_v of_o private_a property_n as_o well_o as_o crown_n notwithstanding_o any_o title_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o know_v he_o give_v the_o egyptian_n gold_n and_o jewel_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v away_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o have_v borrow_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o plead_v providence_n for_o his_o knavery_n in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o have_v get_v a_o verdict_n from_o the_o convocation_n to_o go_v on_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o moabite_n and_o aramite_n can_v never_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o convocation_n assert_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o those_o king_n but_o why_o can_v those_o prince_n never_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n over_o the_o israelite_n the_o convocation_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o doctor_n may_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o royal_a line_n establish_v by_o succession_n no_o governor_n set_v up_o by_o divine_a appointment_n this_o conquest_n of_o the_o aramite_n etc._n etc._n happen_v before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o since_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o no_o preingagement_n to_o a_o dispossess_v prince_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o range_v themselves_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o foreign_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o resist_v in_o this_o case_n their_o submission_n give_v away_o no_o man_n right_n nor_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o a_o three_o person_n and_o thus_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v over_o their_o subjection_n when_o they_o have_v once_o actual_o submit_v the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o give_v up_o their_o liberty_n have_v a_o legal_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o though_o they_o may_v acquire_v it_o by_o unjustifiable_a method_n but_o when_o people_n be_v under_o a_o former_a obligation_n to_o a_o prince_n who_o insist_o upon_o his_o right_n and_o demand_v their_o obedience_n there_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o new_a master_n without_o breach_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o old_a one_o 83._o our_o author_n proceed_v with_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n where_o he_o say_v they_o teach_v that_o submission_n be_v due_a to_o these_o prince_n who_o never_o have_v a_o legal_a right_o to_o govern_v israel_n and_o the_o like_v it_o seem_v they_o affirm_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v all_o violent_a usurpation_n but_o 1._o the_o doctor_n misreport_v the_o convocation_n it_o be_v hope_v out_o of_o inadvertency_n for_o they_o neither_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n have_v never_o any_o legal_a or_o natural_a right_n to_o govern_v israel_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o monarchy_n stand_v upon_o usurpation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n they_o make_v no_o exception_n to_o his_o title_n 58._o they_o only_o say_v he_o oppress_v the_o people_n very_o tyrannical_o which_o all_o man_n know_v may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v such_o to_o the_o israelite_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v when_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n now_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v drive_v thither_o partly_o by_o necessity_n and_o famine_n they_o be_v but_o one_o single_a family_n and_o be_v in_o these_o circumstance_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o jacob_n set_v up_o for_o monarchy_n in_o egypt_n or_o indent_v with_o pharaoh_n for_o independency_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o prince_n will_v suffer_v a_o few_o indigent_a person_n who_o come_v for_o bread_n and_o protection_n to_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n such_o pretence_n and_o proposal_n as_o these_o to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v look_v very_o extravagant_o from_o a_o poor_a distress_a family_n and_o to_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o low_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o the_o israelite_n owe_v pharaoh_n a_o local_a allegiance_n case_n for_o thus_o much_o sir_n ed._n coke_n and_o other_o agree_v be_v due_a to_o those_o prince_n into_o who_o country_n we_o travel_v notwithstanding_o our_o subjection_n remain_v still_o uncancel_v to_o our_o natural_a prince_n but_o jacob_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o palestine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o family_n entire_o pharaoh_n subject_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o need_v not_o be_v dispute_v any_o far_a for_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o palestine_n that_o can_v claim_v any_o right_n over_o the_o israelite_n all_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o generation_n be_v pharaoh_n natural_a subject_n and_o he_o by_o consequence_n their_o natural_a and_o legal-prince_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o convocation_n seem_v very_o sensible_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o their_o say_n it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v 58._o when_o god_n himself_o send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v they_o thence_o till_o pharaoh_n their_o king_n give_v they_o licence_n to_o depart_v this_o be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n what_o a_o mighty_a regard_v the_o convocation_n think_v god_n almighty_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a right_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o away_o to_o blind_a event_n to_o treachery_n and_o unjustifiable_a force_n that_o revelation_n and_o repeat_v miracle_n be_v scarce_o think_v sufficient_a to_o disengage_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n if_o any_o one_o question_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a their_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o doctor_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v a_o legal_a right_o to_o govern_v israel_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o a_o prince_n either_o submit_v himself_o or_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n to_o resign_v there_o his_o sovereignty_n cease_v and_o the_o legal_a right_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o resignee_n if_o the_o latter_a case_n be_v question_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v he_o may_v extinguish_v any_o man_n right_a and_o dispose_v of_o
it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v it_o away_o by_o express_a grant_n the_o former_a possessor_n have_v no_o long_o any_o right_n and_o if_o not_o any_o no_o legal_a one_o far_o if_o a_o legal_a right_o shall_v continue_v after_o god_n have_v express_o give_v it_o away_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o god_n can_v repeal_v a_o humane_a law_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o lesser_a authority_n than_o men._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o revelation_n and_o success_n be_v quite_o different_a principle_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o infer_v god_n approbation_n from_o the_o latter_a as_o from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n can_v take_v no_o advantage_n from_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o title_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o jehoiakim_n submit_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n 36._o and_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o revolt_n after_o he_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v sovereign_a paramount_n set_v up_o jehoiachin_n son_n to_o jehoiakim_n who_o be_v afterward_o carry_v away_o captive_a and_o his_o uncle_n zedekiah_n make_v king_n by_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n 11._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o only_o have_v the_o right_a to_o govern_v that_o nation_n become_v vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o reign_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la and_o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v possible_o oblige_v they_o by_o unjust_a force_n to_o these_o condition_n yet_o after_o they_o have_v submit_v their_o act_n be_v valid_a and_o oblige_v to_o performance_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o legal_a monarch_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o moab_n ammon_n tyre_n sidon_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_o give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o those_o prince_n together_o with_o jehoiakim_n and_o zedekiah_n 12._o be_v command_v to_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o destruction_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n 8._o and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n reign_v dei_fw-la gratia_n with_o a_o witness_n they_o have_v their_o charter_n for_o government_n sign_v and_o seal_v in_o heaven_n and_o deliver_v to_o notice_n and_o public_a view_n by_o authentic_a and_o unquestionable_a hand_n this_o certain_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o rightful_a prince_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o justify_v the_o present_a revolution_n the_o cause_n be_v his_o own_o therefore_o if_o he_o know_v of_o any_o prophet_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v they_o let_v they_o but_o show_v their_o credential_n and_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o if_o he_o have_v none_o of_o this_o evidence_n 4.17_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o convocation_n that_o god_n take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n be_v foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n all_o humane_a law_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n and_o be_v silent_a but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o revelation_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v notion_n of_o providence_n be_v wide_o different_a the_o the_o one_o be_v a_o infallible_a direction_n the_o other_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o confusion_n and_o injustice_n and_o make_v we_o abettor_n of_o all_o those_o unaccountable_a practice_n which_o ungodly_a power_n have_v the_o permission_n to_o act_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v the_o convocation_n his_o voucher_n do_v they_o not_o say_v then_o that_o god_n remove_v and_o set_v up_o king_n not_o just_a in_o the_o doctor_n be_v word_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o give_v his_o authority_n to_o usurper_n it_o be_v true_a they_o instance_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o this_o prince_n have_v both_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o title_n unquestionable_a and_o since_o his_o authority_n be_v thus_o fortify_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o convocation_n pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o in_o their_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n either_o 1._o by_o express_v nomination_n this_o way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a monarchy_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o former_a have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o cyrus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 28._o that_o god_n have_v hold_v his_o right_a hand_n or_o strengthen_v he_o to_o subdue_v nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o and_o set_v up_o king_n when_o he_o suffer_v one_o king_n to_o conquer_v another_o and_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v either_o destroy_v or_o submit_v and_o since_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v god_n remove_v king_n no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o 38_o which_o be_v no_o limit_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v king_n and_o protect_v injure_v subject_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v for_o god_n can_v when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a either_o turn_v their_o heart_n or_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o incline_v they_o to_o resign_v these_o be_v all_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a expedient_n and_o do_v it_o bring_v any_o of_o those_o difficulty_n of_o providence_n upon_o we_o 32._o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v entangle_v himself_o with_o this_o keep_v the_o ancient_a boundary_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n unremoved_a and_o settle_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a upon_o a_o legal_a basis._n indeed_o where_o revelation_n fail_v what_o be_v so_o reasonable_a a_o direction_n to_o steer_v by_o as_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o much_o more_o accountable_a method_n than_o to_o resign_v up_o our_o conscience_n to_o violence_n and_o impetuous_a accident_n and_o to_o make_v treason_n our_o oracle_n now_o set_v aside_o the_o scripture-right_a the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a monarch_n have_v to_o their_o empire_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o these_o victorious_a monarch_n either_o destroy_v those_o king_n they_o dispossess_v or_o make_v they_o submit_v their_o claim_n as_o edgar_n atheline_n do_v to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o this_o practice_n of_o dispatch_v they_o be_v usual_a to_o settle_v the_o new_a conquest_n and_o prevent_v competitor_n be_v very_o probable_a upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v zedekiah_n son_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n belshazzar_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o daniel_n and_o xenophon_n and_o how_o kind_o the_o roman_n use_v their_o royal_a captive_n may_v be_v guess_v without_o other_o example_n by_o the_o treatment_n of_o perseus_n and_o his_o family_n now_o where_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o government_n be_v destroy_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_o the_o usurper_n become_v a_o lawful_a prince_n for_o possession_n be_v a_o good_a right_n where_o there_o be_v no_o better_o these_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v submission_n to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v new_a scheme_n i_o be_o now_o to_o attend_v the_o doctor_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o he_o give_v a_o hard_a character_n and_o think_v any_o prince_n who_o get_v the_o throne_n may_v pretend_v as_o much_o right_o as_o he_o whether_o the_o ground_n of_o alexander_n war_n be_v defensible_a or_o not_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o pointâ—_n however_o he_o insist_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o justice_n
a_o brief_a touch_n of_o the_o history_n may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v then_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 65_o before_o the_o incarnation_n the_o two_o royal_a brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o aristobulus_n happen_v to_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o contest_v hyrcanus_n though_o the_o elder_a be_v by_o misfortune_n and_o duress_n compel_v to_o resign_v 1._o and_o the_o article_n between_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o for_o the_o more_o solemn_a ratification_n be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o temple_n however_o this_o resignation_n be_v force_v 3._o make_v hyrcanus_n uneasy_a who_o for_o remedy_n apply_v himself_o first_o to_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n and_o afterward_o to_o pompey_n the_o great_a who_o glad_a of_o the_o invitation_n march_v his_o army_n into_o the_o country_n takes_z jerusalem_n and_o make_v judea_n a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n hyrcanus_n be_v content_v to_o receive_v the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o his_o patron_n pompey_n 8._o and_o aristobulus_n be_v send_v prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o rome_n with_o his_o child_n after_o several_a variety_n of_o fortune_n he_o be_v enlarge_v by_o caesar_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o command_n of_o two_o legion_n under_o he_o and_o the_o next_o news_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o some_o of_o pompey_n faction_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n alexander_n behead_v by_o scipio_n the_o young_a antigonus_n recover_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o parthian_n cut_v off_o his_o uncle_n hyrcanus_n ear_n to_o unqualifie_v he_o for_o the_o priesthood_n 28._o and_o afterward_o submit_v to_o sosius_n and_o herod_n who_o command_v for_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v behead_v by_o mark_n antony_n upon_o this_o herod_n who_o be_v some_o time_n since_o make_v king_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_n go_v on_o with_o his_o project_n to_o dispatch_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o to_o colour_v his_o design_n the_o better_a he_o invite_v hyrcanus_n who_o be_v in_o parthia_n to_o his_o court_n and_o get_v he_o into_o his_o power_n then_o he_o make_v aristobulus_n son_n to_o alexander_n abovementioned_a and_o brother_n to_o mariam_n high_a priest_n and_o soon_o after_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o canal_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o mariam_n his_o queen_n and_o hyrcanus_n her_o mother_n father_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o roman_n come_v by_o their_o title_n to_o judea_n 11._o which_o though_o they_o may_v introduce_v by_o stratagem_n and_o force_n yet_o it_o soon_o improve_v into_o a_o unquestionable_a authority_n for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o submission_n and_o afterward_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v their_o claim_n and_o make_v they_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o this_o convocation_n be_v far_o from_o teach_v that_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o their_o throne_n 8._o be_v either_o place_v there_o by_o god_n or_o vest_v with_o his_o authority_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v late_o advance_v to_o fortify_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o moabite_n aramite_n and_o egyptian_n can_v not_o have_v a_o legal_a right_o to_o govern_v israel_n 15._o for_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n they_o can_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o government_n to_o a_o stranger_n the_o four_o monarchy_n likewise_o be_v erect_v with_o the_o most_o manifest_a usurpation_n 12._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o government_n be_v all_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o usurpation_n both_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o likewise_o by_o argument_n independent_a of_o their_o authority_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n 17_o 15._o upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n rely_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o every_o breach_n of_o a_o constitution_n do_v not_o make_v a_o governor_n a_o illegal_a prince_n solomon_n multiply_a wife_n and_o horse_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o israelitish_n king_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n yet_o these_o miscarriage_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o disoblige_v their_o title_n or_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v legal_a prince_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o do_v their_o act_n be_v valid_a and_o firm_a and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o for_o example_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o prohibit_v intermarry_v with_o the_o seven_o nation_n 7.3_o of_o which_o the_o hittite_n be_v first_o name_v however_o we_o read_v that_o bethsheba_n a_o jewess_n daughter_n to_o eliam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o achitophel_n 23.34_o be_v marry_v to_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o obstacle_n the_o marriage_n be_v undoubted_o lawful_a as_o appear_v from_o nathan_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n 12._o and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o david_n sin_n to_o give_v another_o instance_n 21.2_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o the_o isralite_n be_v command_v to_o destroy_v but_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o protection_n 20.17_o they_o become_v their_o natural_a subject_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o elect_a a_o stranger_n for_o their_o king_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o preingage_v to_o another_o he_o become_v their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o 3._o either_o these_o foreign_a governor_n the_o doctor_n except_v against_o be_v lawful_a prince_n or_o usurper_n the_o latter_a they_o be_v not_o for_o as_o to_o their_o authority_n they_o neither_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n for_o either_o the_o people_n submit_v that_o be_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o when_o their_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n or_o else_o they_o have_v a_o resignation_n from_o the_o royal_a line_n now_o if_o the_o doctor_n know_v any_o mean_a between_o usurper_n and_o legal_a king_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a discovery_n have_v premise_v this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o doctor_n defence_n and_o examine_v his_o monarchy_n according_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o egyptian_a king_n and_o there_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v urge_v already_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o legal_a right_o to_o govern_v israel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v main_a objection_n do_v not_o affect_v they_o for_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o their_o government_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o foreign_a prince_n so_o that_o deuteronomy_n 17.15_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o legality_n of_o pharaoh_n title_n because_o this_o text_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o the_o convocation_n must_v needs_o know_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o reckon_v pharaoh_n a_o illegal_a prince_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o israelite_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o moabite_n be_v call_v tyrant_n by_o the_o convocation_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o title_n but_o their_o government_n god_n give_v they_o judge_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o usurper_n in_o continuance_n whatever_o they_o may_v be_v at_o first_o appear_v 52._o 1._o from_o the_o comparison_n the_o convocation_n make_v between_o ehud_n and_o jehu_n joram_n and_o eglon._n they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o case_n of_o jehu_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o of_o ehud_n 53._o now_o to_o make_v the_o case_n parallel_n the_o king_n that_o be_v remove_v must_v have_v the_o same_o title_n to_o their_o government_n and_o since_o the_o doctor_n must_v allow_v that_o joram_n be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o follow_v that_o eglon_n be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o convocation_n mention_n they_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n and_o require_v the_o same_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o either_o of_o they_o 2._o by_o their_o general_a conclusion_n which_o they_o make_v immediate_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o case_n it_o plain_o appear_v they_o believe_v eglon_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a
settlement_n and_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n he_o may_v have_v compound_v it_o of_o fire_n 15._o and_o water_n if_o power_n will_v govern_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n authority_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o state_n convene_v can_v providence_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n without_o their_o leave_n or_o do_v a_o divine_a right_o depend_v upon_o humane_a form_n and_o solemnity_n in_o short_a either_o power_n imply_v a_o necessary_a conveyance_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n be_v fundamental_a principle_n be_v out_o of_o door_n if_o it_o do_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o perfect_a the_o settlement_n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n have_v call_v they_o together_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v legal_a or_o illegal_a estate_n if_o illegal_a they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n than_o meet_v to_o break_v the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v a_o legal_a body_n let_v this_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o at_o last_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o debate_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o revolution_n which_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o unnenecessary_a unfit_a 2._o and_o impracticable_a undertake_n however_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v order_v the_o matter_n the_o estate_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o varnish_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o think_v naked_a unornament_v violence_n will_v make_v but_o a_o untoward_a figure_n and_o that_o people_n will_v be_v too_o much_o fright_v to_o spell_v out_o its_o divine_a authority_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v dress_v up_o his_o power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o justice_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o law_n with_o pomp_n and_o pageantry_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o well_o please_v because_o his_o definition_n of_o settlement_n be_v not_o allow_v he_o and_o will_v glad_o hear_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o general_a submission_n of_o the_o people_n can_v settle_v the_o government_n 9_o unless_o the_o prince_n submit_v also_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o bad_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n because_o no_o man_n can_v lose_v his_o right_n without_o forfeiture_n or_o consent_v nay_o forfeiture_n itself_o suppose_v a_o conditional_a right_n and_o imply_v consent_n at_o a_o remote_a distance_n the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o transfer_v a_o legal_a right_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n legal_a right_n be_v not_o transfer_v by_o his_o own_o submission_n ibid._n it_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o unless_o king_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o people_n and_o lose_v the_o common_a privilege_n by_o be_v god_n representative_n now_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o firm_a settlement_n which_o all_o people_n that_o make_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o unsettle_v again_o as_o for_o his_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o divine_a right_n i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o already_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n if_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o new_a opinion_n that_o all_o sovereign_a or_o usurp_a power_n have_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n he_o must_v look_v out_o for_o some_o other_o support_v 9_o for_o that_o of_o the_o convocation_n and_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o fail_v he_o now_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o think_v he_o unprovided_a with_o abettor_n i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o from_o what_o quarter_n he_o may_v receive_v a_o considerable_a assistance_n sect_n iii_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n examine_v have_v do_v with_o the_o convocation_n i_o must_v go_v on_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o both_o which_o intermix_v with_o each_o other_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v force_n to_o crush_v the_o dissent_v party_n prince_n massianello_n not_o except_v who_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o throne_n be_v place_v there_o by_o god_n and_o invest_v with_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v 10._o in_o plain_a english_a they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o god_n minister_n though_o they_o have_v no_o legal_a title_n and_o the_o people_n know_v they_o have_v none_o this_o in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o know_v will_v sound_v harsh_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v the_o expression_n a_o turn_n of_o advantage_n to_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v reduce_v into_o proposition_n among_o these_o his_o first_o proposition_n that_o all_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n be_v undeniable_a 10._o second_o proposition_n that_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n ibid._n than_o as_o he_o give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o govern_v other_o this_o be_v likewise_o grant_v he_o but_o what_o use_v he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o i_o can_v imagine_v for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v govern_v by_o god_n authority_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n give_v his_o authority_n to_o usurper_n the_o doctor_n know_v god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o athalia_fw-la and_o why_o other_o usurper_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o offer_v any_o satisfactory_a reason_n force_v and_o authority_n though_o our_o author_n confound_v they_o have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o thing_n vast_o different_a the_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o violence_n and_o irresistibility_n the_o other_o authority_n be_v a_o moral_a capacity_n to_o do_v a_o action_n and_o always_o imply_v a_o right_a so_o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o god_n authority_n must_v make_v good_a their_o title_n either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a plea_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o revelation_n they_o must_v prove_v they_o have_v a_o right_n distinct_a from_o their_o power_n otherwise_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o morality_n 2.13_o however_o the_o doctor_n think_v it_o plain_a from_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o all_o those_o who_o exercise_v supreme_a power_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o the_o sword_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_v this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o high_a power_n the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o lawful_a power_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n 19_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_o lawful_a and_o usurp_v power_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v 2._o this_o interpretation_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v of_o a_o usurpation_n at_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o high_a power_n be_v only_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o athaliah_n who_o though_o she_o have_v power_n and_o settlement_n in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v yet_o she_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n nor_o any_o right_n to_o the_o people_n obedience_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o history_n the_o doctor_n solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n from_o the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n upon_o david_n family_n 11._o have_v be_v show_v insufficient_a i_o confess_v the_o doctor_n have_v offer_v something_o far_a late_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o notion_n etc._n though_o i_o think_v much_o short_a of_o his_o point_n however_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o postscript_n be_v particular_o engage_v in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v manage_v it_o with_o so_o much_o advantage_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o insist_v any_o far_a upon_o it_o 2._o another_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o high_a power_n be_v mean_v only_o lawful_a one_o may_v be_v take_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 14._o the_o next_o verse_n to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n quote_v for_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o which_o place_n the_o
interpretation_n of_o rom._n 13.1_o which_o i_o be_o contend_v for_o be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v produce_v some_o testimony_n from_o they_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n put_v the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o governor_n choose_v and_o set_v up_o by_o god_n almighty_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_v i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o be_o not_o now_o discourse_v of_o every_o particular_a prince_n but_o of_o government_n itself_o the_o constitution_n of_o magistracy_n do_v indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n interpr_fw-la therefore_o where_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o its_o god_n who_o join_v a_o woman_n to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n institute_v matrimony_n not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o live_v with_o a_o woman_n be_v join_v to_o she_o by_o god_n for_o we_o see_v many_o cohabit_v sinful_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n almighty_n do_v this_o comparison_n without_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v that_o power_n and_o god_n authority_n always_o go_v together_o for_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n though_o they_o receive_v each_o other_o with_o never_o so_o much_o freedom_n unless_o the_o essential_o of_o matrimony_n be_v premise_v especial_o when_o either_o of_o they_o be_v preingage_v so_o a_o usurper_n though_o he_o may_v debauch_v the_o subject_n with_o present_n of_o flattery_n from_o their_o former_a obligation_n yet_o the_o whole_a commerce_n be_v no_o better_a than_o civil_a adultery_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v authorize_v from_o heaven_n the_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o theodoret_n who_o affirm_v loc._n that_o the_o power_n of_o unjust_a man_n as_o all_o usurper_n be_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n choice_n but_o only_o the_o dispensation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n now_o if_o unjust_a power_n or_o usurper_n be_v not_o choose_v or_o delegated_a by_o god_n than_o they_o can_v have_v none_o of_o god_n authority_n 13._o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n authority_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v bare_a permission_n to_o govern_v as_o the_o doctor_n go_v on_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o theodoret_n allow_v to_o such_o unqualified_a person_n loc._n occumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi express_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n only_o they_o add_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v orderly_o as_o theophylact_v have_v it_o ordain_v by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v to_o be_v unexceptionable_a and_o found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o revelation_n and_o since_o these_o father_n have_v make_v their_o instance_n only_o in_o power_n confess_o lawful_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o understand_v the_o apostle_n high_a power_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v they_o give_v we_o no_o other_o argument_n which_o its_o evident_a they_o have_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o together_o with_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o divine_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o common_a evasion_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o civil_a authority_n 11._o unless_o it_o be_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o mankind_n shall_v live_v under_o government_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a meaning_n no._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n unless_o those_o who_o exercise_v this_o power_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v by_o authority_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n right_a and_o be_v the_o doctor_n offend_v at_o this_o be_v he_o angry_a because_o they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v assert_v successful_a violence_n have_v a_o divine_a commission_n to_o act_v by_o their_o maintain_v civil_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n with_o a_o exception_n to_o particular_a person_n prove_v that_o all_o legal_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o take_v power_n not_o for_o mere_a force_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o right_n and_o authority_n if_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v so_o very_o close_o to_o the_o letter_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o construction_n he_o will_v not_o approve_v what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o that_o call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 6.12_o will_v the_o doctor_n say_v these_o power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o straighten_a for_o government_n as_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n a_o magistrate_n 3._o the_o interpret_n the_o text_n in_o dispute_n only_o of_o lawful_a power_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v of_o usurpation_n at_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a government_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o mankind_n have_v always_o have_v a_o very_a unkind_a opinion_n of_o usurper_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o success_n they_o have_v not_o think_v they_o so_o much_o the_o favourite_n of_o providence_n nor_o their_o call_v so_o divine_a as_o we_o be_v late_o make_v to_o believe_v to_o begin_v astartus_fw-la contemporary_a with_o rehoboam_n recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n after_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v twelve_o year_n by_o usurper_n 295._o as_o sir_n walter_n ralegh_n inform_v we_o it_o seem_v these_o tyrian_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o possession_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o innate_a principle_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v 298._o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v never_o forbear_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n when_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n nor_o approve_v the_o good_a success_n of_o treason_n unless_o fear_v compel_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a when_o they_o do_v comply_v it_o be_v interest_n not_o duty_n which_o engage_v they_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o unenlightn_v as_o to_o this_o point_n as_o the_o heathenish_a tyrian_n to_o continue_v the_o argument_n the_o counterfeit_a smerdis_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n for_o some_o month_n who_o after_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n immediate_o remove_v he_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o justin_n with_o commendation_n 1._o and_o the_o just_a odium_fw-la which_o usurpation_n lie_v under_o be_v probable_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o usurper_n government_n be_v pretermit_v 90._o and_o not_o reckon_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o chronological_a account_n but_o add_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o cambyses_n as_o the_o misrule_n of_o cromwell_n be_v to_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n ii_o from_o persia_n 2._o let_v we_o travel_v homeward_o into_o greece_n and_o to_o the_o most_o polite_a part_n of_o it_o athens_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o memory_n of_o harmodius_n and_o aritogiton_n honour_v and_o their_o family_n exempt_v from_o pay_v tax_n for_o deliver_v their_o country_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hippias_n 2._o who_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o government_n and_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o athenian_n after_o several_a year_n usurpation_n the_o learned_a bodin_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v 1._o he_o define_v a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n to_o be_v one_o who_o unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o government_n and_o then_o add_v such_o a_o person_n the_o law_n timol._n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o propound_v the_o high_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o can_v dispatch_v he_o neither_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v or_o any_o distinction_n make_v between_o a_o kind_n and_o a_o cruel_a usurper_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o monarchy_n shall_v wrest_v the_o government_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n or_o shall_v set_v himself_o
all_o case_n of_o possession_n say_v you_o so_o sir_n then_o athaliah_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o joash_n his_o title_n if_o she_o can_v have_v keep_v the_o mint_n and_o the_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a as_o the_o doctor_n must_v grant_v than_o our_o saviour_n argument_n do_v not_o rely_v whole_o on_o possession_n but_o upon_o right_a to_o possession_n for_o that_o the_o divine_a entail_v of_o the_o crown_n upon_o david_n family_n do_v not_o make_v the_o case_n exempt_a and_o particular_a have_v be_v show_v already_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o society_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o find_v they_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o common_a justice_n to_o weaken_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o private_a men._n so_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o particular_a kingdom_n whoever_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a we_o can_v conclude_v our_o saviour_n answer_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o case_n 4._o if_o the_o royal_a image_n and_o superscription_n always_o suppose_v possession_n and_o infer_v obedience_n his_o majesty_n at_o st._n germains_n be_v still_o the_o doctor_n be_v sovereign_a and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v continue_v his_o submission_n to_o he_o till_o his_o money_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o which_o be_v more_o surprise_v the_o subject_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o two_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a allegiance_n as_o long_o as_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o two_o contest_a prince_n be_v currant_n among_o we_o 14._o which_o the_o doctor_n own_v to_o be_v a_o impracticable_a absurdity_n what_o he_o observe_v concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n not_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 22._o be_v somewhat_o surprise_v all_o people_n agree_v that_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n have_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o and_o that_o have_v have_v its_o period_n long_o since_o now_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o event_n shall_v be_v foretell_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v extend_v to_o great_a length_n of_o time_n than_o the_o monarchy_n themselves_o but_o what_o if_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n must_v we_o comply_v with_o all_o successful_a disorder_n under_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_a prophecy_n though_o we_o neither_o know_v their_o mean_v nor_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v god_n need_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o pass_v doubtless_o he_o who_o have_v omnipotence_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v change_v time_n and_o season_n set_v up_o king_n and_o remove_v king_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a without_o oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o fail_v in_o their_o allegiance_n when_o it_o be_v most_o need_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n may_v change_v his_o representative_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v without_o pitch_v upon_o such_o method_n which_o without_o a_o revelation_n must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n confound_v the_o notion_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_v encourage_v violence_n and_o weaken_v the_o good_a correspondence_n and_o mutual_a security_n between_o king_n and_o people_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n for_o compliance_n be_v still_o more_o extraordinary_a viz._n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o appear_v ibid._n and_o the_o increase_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o great_a change_n and_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o every_o revolution_n to_o swim_v down_o every_o tide_n of_o state_n for_o fear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o increase_v fast_o enough_o be_v we_o as_o much_o bound_n to_o support_v violence_n and_o clap_v justice_n under_o hatch_n ibid._n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n only_o because_o the_o doctor_n fancy_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enthusiasm_n which_o the_o doctor_n deny_v pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o something_o worse_a but_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n more_o full_o i_o must_v go_v back_o to_o his_o 12_o page_n where_o he_o give_v in_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n 12._o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n only_o by_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o force_n and_o success_n let_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gain_v be_v never_o so_o unaccountable_a these_o advantage_n though_o they_o come_v from_o hell_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o draw_v the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_a along_o with_o they_o and_o because_o sovereign_n and_o rampant_a wickedness_n sound_v but_o harsh_o and_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v the_o entail_v of_o all_o these_o privilege_n he_o gild_v it_o over_o with_o the_o pompous_a name_n of_o providence_n this_o he_o say_v be_v god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n whereby_o he_o direct_v determine_v and_o overrule_v all_o event_n in_o distinction_n from_o his_o more_o visible_a government_n ibid._n by_o oracle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o it_o seem_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o law_n nor_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o state_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n no_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o state_n and_o why_o not_o of_o religion_n too_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o all_o civil_a confusion_n all_o public_a injustice_n though_o never_o so_o horrid_a be_v direct_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o all_o event_n how_o impious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o consequence_n be_v determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o fortify_v this_o extraordinary_a position_n he_o attempt_v to_o make_v god_n permission_n and_o approbation_n the_o same_o as_o to_z event_n though_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o general_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o make_v god_n ibid._n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o happen_v either_o to_o private_a person_n or_o public_a society_n be_v a_o untrue_a and_o dangerous_a proposition_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o plain_a scripture_n second_o it_o make_v god_n the_o abetter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o sin_n three_o it_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o patience_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o plain_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o god_n bare_a permission_n of_o event_n these_o follow_a citation_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o will_v show_v he_o be_v mistake_v for_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 8.32_o and_o he_o suffer_v they_o now_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v principle_n our_o saviour_n must_v either_o have_v force_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o swine_n or_o at_o least_o have_v raise_v their_o inclination_n to_o enter_v and_o concur_v with_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o such_o language_n it_o affirm_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n another_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o distinction_n between_o what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o he_o permit_v as_o to_o event_n may_v be_v take_v from_o act_n 13.18_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n be_v proposition_n suppose_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v their_o idolatry_n nor_o over_o rule_v they_o into_o all_o their_o murmur_n and_o disobedience_n far_o be_v not_o the_o destroy_a iob_n cattle_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o afflict_a his_o person_n a_o event_n and_o will_v our_o author_n say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o direction_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v use_v job_n thus_o hardly_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o god_n almighty_a i_o be_o sorry_a the_o doctor_n shall_v support_v his_o new_a
scheme_n of_o government_n with_o such_o divinity_n as_o this_o 2._o to_o suppose_v no_o distinction_n between_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o what_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o event_n destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o patience_n for_o patience_n support_v aversion_n or_o dislike_n to_o thing_n or_o person_n but_o no_o omnipotent_a be_v can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v or_o be_v displease_v with_o those_o event_n which_o he_o promote_v and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v unintelligible_a sense_n to_o say_v god_n bear_v with_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o determine_v and_o overrule_v 3._o this_o opinion_n make_v god_n though_o not_o the_o first_o contriver_n yet_o the_o abetter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o direct_v determine_a and_o overrule_a a_o event_n to_o direct_v a_o event_n be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o road_n of_o success_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o accessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o party_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n to_o determine_v a_o event_n must_v be_v nothing_o less_o even_o in_o the_o author_n sense_n than_o a_o divine_a decree_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o fix_a and_o particular_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o the_o commendation_n or_o blame_v of_o the_o action_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v last_o by_o overrule_a a_o event_n the_o doctor_n must_v mean_v a_o change_n either_o in_o the_o circumstance_n or_o success_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o it_o be_v diversify_v from_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o inferior_a agent_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n if_o the_o event_n be_v accomplish_v by_o ill_a mean_n the_o over-ruler_n be_v accountable_a for_o his_o interposal_n have_v distinguish_v the_o kind_a of_o the_o event_n and_o give_v life_n and_o form_n and_o complexion_n to_o it_o god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o over-rule_v event_n i_o e._n he_o restrain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o courage_n and_o conduct_n to_o be_v successful_a in_o disloyal_a and_o treasonable_a erterprise_n be_v very_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v seldom_o think_v proper_a to_o explain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o providence_n ibid._n till_o the_o disturbance_n under_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o and_o cromwel_n usurpation_n i_o confess_v in_o those_o time_n this_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o much_o in_o vogue_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o argue_v without_o precedent_n i_o shall_v quote_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a in_o rebellion_n for_o his_o opinion_n 1._o the_o prentice_n and_o porter_n as_o palmer_n have_v it_o be_v stimulate_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o petition_v the_o rebellious_a parliament_n for_o speedy_a relief_n 1644._o cockain_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o commons_o discourse_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n come_v against_o israel_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n 1648._o make_v this_o inference_n viz._n that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o discover_v only_o by_o that_o present_a providence_n that_o justice_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o this_o passage_n he_o apply_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o in_o their_o hand_n some_o person_n say_v the_o sufferer_n catechism_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n 32._o which_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o just_a and_o seem_o warrantable_a at_o least_o in_o all_o circumstance_n which_o yet_o the_o overrule_v hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o as_o in_o moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a the_o next_o testimony_n be_v dr._n owen_n which_o to_o give_v its_o due_n be_v very_o move_v and_o have_v without_o doubt_n a_o considerable_a effect_n upon_o the_o army_n saint_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o marston-moor_n 13._o and_o the_o god_n of_o naseby_n be_v a_o acceptable_a expostulation_n in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n o_o what_o a_o catalogue_n of_o mercy_n have_v this_o nation_n to_o plead_v by_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n god_n come_v from_o naseby_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o the_o west_n selah_n jenkins_n in_o his_o petition_n be_v no_o less_o full_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n for_o without_o mince_v the_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o refusal_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o authority_n 1651._o i._n e._n to_o the_o rump_n and_o cromwell_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o uphold_v the_o title_n of_o any_o one_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o refusal_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v find_v 1651._o in_o his_o conscientious_a query_n milton_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v testify_v by_o all_o propitious_a and_o evident_a sign_n that_o be_v by_o overrule_a event_n whereby_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n instead_o of_o oracle_n 12._o prophet_n or_o express_v signification_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o testify_v what_o please_v he_o that_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o former_o unexampled_a act_n of_o due_a punishment_n 237._o be_v no_o mockery_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o most_o grateful_a and_o well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n let_v jenkins_n speak_v once_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n he_o deliver_v himself_o thus_o 1651._o god_n providence_n that_o be_v his_o permission_n of_o event_n and_o success_n be_v antecedent_n declaration_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o approbation_n which_o comfortable_a doctrine_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o conclude_v saunders_n be_v admirable_a in_o his_o descant_n upon_o rom._n 13.1_o where_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o single_a question_n he_o determine_v the_o great_a dispute_n on_o the_o doctor_n be_v side_n 19_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o late_a king_n with_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n dispossess_v by_o god_n beside_o he_o have_v several_a other_o choice_n observation_n for_o he_o find_v authority_n in_o providential_a power_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v athaliah_n the_o doctor_n be_v way_n he_o quote_v his_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o their_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o small_a catalogue_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v worthy_n these_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o be_v i_o not_o reasonable_o assure_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v both_o well_o incline_v and_o furnish_v for_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v suspect_v he_o have_v borrow_v some_o of_o his_o artillery_n from_o the_o author_n abovemention_v their_o thought_n and_o even_o their_o expression_n be_v so_o like_o his_o own_o what_o the_o doctor_n urge_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o point_n be_v as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v yet_o viz._n god_n permit_v man_n to_o do_v wicked_o 12._o but_o all_o event_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o private_a person_n or_o public_a society_n be_v order_v by_o he_o he_o permit_v man_n to_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n now_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v gain_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o usual_a latitude_n from_o the_o doctor_n between_o what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o he_o permit_v for_o permission_n signify_v a_o liberty_n of_o action_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o agent_n be_v determine_v by_o any_o superior_a power_n and_o if_o the_o agent_n be_v free_a the_o action_n or_o event_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o a_o event_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o execution_n and_o train_n of_o action_n no_o the_o doctor_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o event_n notwithstanding_o be_v order_v and_o overrule_v by_o providence_n that_o be_v though_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v wicked_o yet_o all_o event_n i._n e._n every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v overrule_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o liberty_n and_o force_v or_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v nothing_o more_o by_o god_n order_v event_n then_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o make_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o
their_o own_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v in_o at_o the_o evening_n and_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o may_v wipe_v our_o mouth_n after_o all_o with_o the_o same_o good_a conscience_n the_o woman_n do_v in_o the_o proverb_n but_o true_o i_o think_v those_o who_o will_v venture_v to_o ride_v the_o chase_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o venison_n however_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n critical_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o sort_n of_o revolter_n the_o early_a or_o the_o late_a aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a excellency_n the_o one_o have_v more_o courage_n the_o other_o more_o caution_n and_o both_o the_o same_o staunchness_n of_o principle_n ambition_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o first_o fear_v and_o covetousness_n in_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v such_o a_o flexible_a apprehensive_a creature_n that_o whoever_o can_v command_v his_o interest_n may_v likewise_o command_v his_o action_n and_o fright_v he_o out_o or_o into_o any_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n i_o observe_v 2._o that_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v determine_v against_o k._n charles_n ii_o as_o full_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n before_o he_o can_v gain_v his_o right_n and_o the_o rump_n and_o cromwell_n mount_v the_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o the_o king_n his_o father_n die_v dispossess_v of_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_v the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o disengage_v from_o the_o successionary_n part_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o oppose_v the_o restauration_n if_o any_o one_o question_n k._n charles_n i._o his_o be_v dispossess_v at_o his_o death_n he_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o defeat_v in_o the_o field_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n erect_v to_o try_v he_o for_o treason_n the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o monday_n 29._o jan._n 1648._o the_o day_n before_o his_o majesty_n martyrdom_n the_o commons_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n enact_v that_o in_o all_o court_n of_o law_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o writ_n grant_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o the_o name_n style_n test_n or_o title_n of_o the_o king_n heretofore_o use_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o name_n style_n etc._n etc._n of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la angliae_fw-la shall_v be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o in_o short_a the_o king_n name_n be_v enact_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o juries_n in_o fine_n 110._o in_o indictment_n for_o trespass_n and_o treason_n from_o these_o unquestionable_a matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_a beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o authority_n leave_v he_o but_o be_v perfect_o out_o of_o possession_n before_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n i_o shall_v draw_v one_o advantage_n more_o from_o this_o citation_n and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o the_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o treason_n lie_v against_o the_o king_n though_o out_o of_o possession_n for_o the_o regecide_v who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n be_v except_v for_o sentence_v to_o death_n or_o sign_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o horrid_a murder_n or_o be_v instrumental_a in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o king_n chales_fw-la i._n 11._o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o traitor_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n if_o the_o doctor_n desire_v another_o instance_n that_o treason_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o king_n out_o of_o possession_n he_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o first_o 12_o year_n reign_v of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o ibid._n for_o in_o this_o act_n of_o indemnity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v fall_v into_o and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o great_a pain_n and_o penalty_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o crime_n commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n or_o royal_a father_n shall_v hereafter_o rise_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n against_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o endamagement_n of_o they_o either_o in_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o all_o treason_n misprision_n of_o treason_n act_v or_o do_v since_o the_o 1._o jan._n 1637._o to_o the_o 24._o of_o june_n 1660._o shall_v be_v pardon_v release_v etc._n etc._n from_o this_o act_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v new_o restore_v at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o divers_a of_o his_o subject_n not_o his_o father_n have_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o great_a pain_n and_o penalty_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o as_o his_o reign_n be_v date_v from_o the_o death_n of_o k._n ch._n i._n so_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o his_o subject_n from_o that_o time_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n to_o punish_v be_v entire_a during_o his_o dispossession_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o great_a pain_n and_o penalty_n for_o act_v against_o he_o 2._o the_o king_n pardon_v all_o crime_n commit_v against_o himself_o which_o will_v have_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o endamage_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n some_o of_o which_o crime_n as_o they_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o treason_n so_o they_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o very_o late_o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o the_o government_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o treason_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n from_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o may_n to_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o june_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a term_n to_o which_o the_o pardon_v extend_v 3._o all_o treason_n misprision_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n except_v those_o except_v be_v pardon_v from_o january_n 1._o 1637._o to_o june_n 24._o 1660._o now_o if_o treason_n do_v not_o lie_v against_o a_o king_n though_o out_o of_o possession_n this_o pardon_n shall_v have_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o 1648._o because_o then_o k._n charles_n i._o be_v murder_v and_o his_o then_o majesty_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n till_o the_o year_n 1660._o the_o general_n pardon_v i_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v stop_v at_o 1648._o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o king_n intend_v to_o rank_v those_o among_o traitor_n who_o appear_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o treason_n commit_v against_o cromwell_n and_o the_o rump_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n sufficient_o romantic_a especial_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o pretend_a indictment_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o any_o of_o the_o usurp_a power_n be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o pronounce_v null_n and_o void_a and_o the_o style_n of_o the_o usurpation_n keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n protector_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o their_o plenary_a possession_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o rebellious_a wicked_a traitorous_a and_o abominable_a and_o detest_a by_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o why_o all_o these_o hard_a word_n because_o these_o name_n of_o authority_n when_o misplace_v 12._o be_v opposite_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o his_o majesty_n most_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o evidence_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v cite_v he_o a_o proclamation_n of_o both_o house_n for_o proclaim_v king_n charles_n the_o second_o dated_n may_v 8._o 1660._o it_o begin_v thus_o although_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n right_a and_o title_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v and_o be_v every_o way_n complete_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a father_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o a_o proclamation_n yet_o since_o the_o arm_a violence_n of_o these_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v hitherto_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o such_o opportunity_n wherein_o we_o may_v express_v our_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o king_n be_v right_a be_v every_o way_n complete_v at_o his_o father_n death_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o his_o restauration_n than_o
mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o swear_v with_o this_o private_a supplemental_a sense_n that_o we_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n provide_v the_o majority_n of_o his_o subject_n will_v do_v so_o too_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a wrest_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o purpose_n i_o despair_v of_o see_v any_o such_o in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n second_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v government_n very_o uncertain_a and_o precarious_a the_o dr._n frequent_o flourish_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o nation_n be_v all_o body_n by_o this_o great_a body_n i_o suppose_v he_o must_v mean_v the_o majority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o if_o a_o government_n lie_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v admirable_o provide_v for_o if_o a_o king_n must_v go_v to_o the_o poll_n for_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v nose_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o allegiance_n continue_v or_o not_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n former_o do_v it_o use_v to_o be_v over_o burden_a either_o with_o prudence_n or_o conscience_n and_o i_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o age_n have_v much_o mend_v the_o matter_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v give_v they_o such_o a_o unbounded_a privilege_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o other_o commandment_n to_o repeal_v law_n to_o transferr_v title_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n topsy_n turuie_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o which_o way_n do_v the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n absolve_v themselves_o from_o these_o oath_n by_o law_n no._n they_o be_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n 1._o the_o parliament_n itself_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o privilege_n without_o the_o king_n this_o great_a body_n be_v subject_n like_o other_o people_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o disperse_v whence_o then_o come_v the_o sudden_a alteration_n can_v they_o rendezvouz_n themselves_o into_o independency_n can_v a_o crowd_n give_v a_o man_n a_o dispensation_n pure_o by_o the_o magic_n of_o their_o number_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o meeting_n this_o make_v the_o composition_n work_v incredible_o beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o simple_a ingredient_n who_o will_v live_v alone_o if_o company_n can_v do_v all_o these_o wonder_n well!_o possible_o the_o dr._n mean_v this_o great_a body_n can_v absolve_v themselves_o from_o their_o oath_n lawful_o but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o do_v it_o their_o act_n must_v stand_v can_v they_o not_o do_v it_o lawful_o then_o certain_o not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o these_o case_n id_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la who_o ever_o hear_v that_o unlawful_a absolve_v or_o a_o dispensation_n against_o authority_n and_o right_n signify_v any_o thing_n however_o this_o be_v the_o dr_n meaning_n which_o make_v he_o still_o more_o incomprehensible_a for_o 3_o dly_a this_o construction_n confirm_v the_o high_a breach_n of_o law_n and_o give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o most_o irregular_a proceed_n it_o do_v not_o warrant_v the_o depose_v act_n it_o be_v true_a but_o when_o it_o be_v over_o it_o give_v it_o a_o blessing_n and_o pronounce_v it_o valid_a the_o pope_n sometime_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n by_o a_o privilege_n of_o right_n but_o this_o doctrine_n scorn_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o colour_n of_o justice_n but_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o privilege_n of_o wrong_n it_o set_v violence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o law_n and_o give_v treason_n and_o authority_n the_o same_o effect_n and_o how_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v consist_v with_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o can_v the_o minor_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n perhaps_o but_o a_o little_a handful_n 33._o do_v towards_o the_o restore_a their_o king_n why_o they_o can_v show_v a_o exemplary_a firmness_n and_o resolution_n which_o may_v probable_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o awaken_v the_o better-meaning_n part_n of_o the_o people_n into_o right_a apprehension_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o can_v wait_v god_n almighty_n leisure_n retain_v their_o integrity_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o ibid._n the_o dr._n have_v a_o far_a reserve_v and_o that_o be_v a_o oath_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o country_n which_o be_v as_o unnatural_a as_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o king_n as_o unnatural_a then_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o fight_v against_o our_o king_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n to_o go_v on_o and_o 1._o as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o country_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o to_o sight_n against_o our_o king_n if_o it_o do_v it_o have_v be_v well_o keep_v beside_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o country_n to_o the_o king_n do_v we_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o country_n or_o have_v it_o any_o authority_n over_o we_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o esteem_v multitude_n above_o justice_n and_o side_n with_o the_o subject_a against_o the_o sovereign_n 2_o dly_z we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o dr._n dispute_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o plea_n for_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o the_o rightful_a prince_n for_o the_o law_n and_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o country_n they_o and_o no_o other_o be_v proper_o speak_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o country_n if_o the_o dr._n take_v the_o country_n on_o any_o other_o notion_n he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o wilderness_n of_o disorder_n or_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o dr_n supposition_n to_o fight_v against_o revolter_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o country_n they_o have_v no_o country_n to_o lose_v but_o have_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o industry_n by_o their_o defection_n and_o though_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n if_o they_o seek_v in_o time_n yet_o they_o can_v challenge_v none_o the_o dr._n be_v apprehensive_a that_o this_o post_n be_v scarce_o tenable_a and_o therefore_o after_o a_o little_a skirmish_v retire_v to_o the_o main_a fort_n his_o pretend_a disposal_n of_o providence_n and_o after_o all_o he_o grant_v that_o subject_n must_v have_v regard_v to_o legal_a right_n and_o if_o they_o pull_v down_o a_o rightful_a king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o right_n ibid._n they_o great_o sin_n in_o it_o most_o certain_o and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o pretend_a king_n without_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o and_o not_o persevere_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o the_o dr._n add_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o remove_v or_o set_v up_o king_n without_o legal-right_a unless_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v in_o some_o case_n allow_v it_o ibid._n be_v somewhat_o unintelligible_a it_o be_v true_a some_o people_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v though_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o constitution_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o illegal_a prince_n after_o he_o be_v once_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v allow_v the_o set_v he_o up_o in_o any_o case_n i_o suppose_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o now_o if_o the_o constitution_n allow_v of_o its_o own_o violation_n and_o the_o law_n grow_v lawless_a and_o give_v man_n authority_n to_o break_v they_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v out_o for_o some_o other_o government_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v call_v such_o dispute_v as_o this_o be_v if_o he_o have_v catch_v a_o author_n at_o such_o a_o disadvantage_n the_o dr._n proceed_v to_o another_o objection_n ibid._n viz._n this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o injure_a prince_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n this_o be_v a_o severe_a charge_n how_o do_v he_o purge_v himself_o surprise_o enough_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o difficulty_n in_o providence_n if_o you_o please_v but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o subject_a unless_o a_o passionate_a affection_n for_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n make_v it_o a_o difficulty_n otherwise_o it_o will_v rub_v off_o easy_o enough_o for_o it_o be_v but_o yield_v to_o necessity_n and_o leave_v every_o thing_n else_o to_o providence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o
the_o dr._n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o favourable_a casuist_n farther_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o the_o dr._n mean_v by_o be_v express_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o dr._n any_o of_o nature_n volume_n by_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v nature_n law_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o never_o hear_v that_o her_o work_n be_v book_n till_o now_o but_o to_o end_v this_o dispute_n the_o dr._n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o be_v express_o enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n provide_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a be_v likewise_o enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o obey_v the_o constitution_n the_o dr_n harangue_n in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n upon_o the_o be_v of_o society_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o subject_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o the_o loyal_a nobility_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o exile_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v that_o usurpation_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n this_o the_o dr._n call_v a_o great_a prejudice_n 46._o but_o no_o argument_n for_o if_o his_o principle_n be_v true_a they_o may_v have_v comply_v with_o those_o usurpation_n may_v they_o so_o then_o doubtless_o those_o brave_a person_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o their_o life_n than_o own_o that_o pretend_a authority_n 5.8_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n in_o st._n paul_n sense_n and_o guilty_a of_o self-murder_n because_o they_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n nor_o preserve_v their_o life_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o comparison_n the_o dr._n draw_v from_o the_o two_o revolution_n of_o 48_o and_o 88_o and_o his_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v i_o think_v the_o slender_a performance_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o adversary_n the_o plain_a advantage_n the_o dr._n himself_o seem_v very_o sensible_a that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o good_a colour_v and_o therefore_o have_v touch_v it_o over_o again_o in_o his_o vindication_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v two_o very_a different_a question_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o usurp_a power_n and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v when_o we_o be_v under_o such_o a_o force_n as_o can_v compel_v we_o 66._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v when_o the_o government_n be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n etc._n etc._n to_o submit_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o cromwell_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o dr_n principle_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o usurpation_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o first_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o subject_n must_v own_v some_o authority_n or_o other_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o live_v independent_o of_o all_o government_n this_o proposition_n may_v likewise_o be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o dr_n principle_n for_o he_o elsewhere_o assert_n that_o subject_n when_o their_o government_n be_v violent_o change_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a government_n 13._o for_o force_n will_v justify_v submission_n now_o though_o this_o principle_n be_v untrue_a and_o rank_a hobbism_n yet_o since_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o he_o must_v stand_v by_o the_o consequence_n i_o argue_v therefore_o that_o if_o force_v or_o conquest_n cancel_v the_o subject_n obligation_n to_o the_o vanquish_a prince_n then_o they_o must_v always_o become_v the_o property_n of_o victory_n and_o be_v immediate_o pass_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o new_a master_n for_o all_o advantage_n of_o conquest_n ought_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o conqueror_n in_o a_o word_n either_o conquest_n transfer_v allegiance_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o comply_v with_o a_o new_a government_n because_o their_o former_a obligation_n be_v still_o in_o force_n if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v transferr_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o submit_v or_o not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n second_o the_o dr_n argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v very_o surprise_v for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o subject_n be_v thus_o turn_v loose_a and_o enfranchise_v from_o all_o service_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o sudden_a have_v the_o prince_n resigned_n or_o give_v a_o discharge_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n or_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n leave_v they_o at_o discretion_n and_o bind_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v convenient_a not_o so_o neither_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la without_o a_o release_n why_o its_o force_n and_o irresistible_a power_n which_o put_v they_o into_o this_o masterless_a condition_n its_o necessity_n it_o seem_v which_o have_v enlarge_v their_o freedom_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v conquer_v they_o must_v have_v be_v slave_n to_o their_o old_a master_n for_o ever_o but_o now_o since_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v point_n be_v at_o their_o throat_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o be_v as_o independent_a on_o all_o mankind_n as_o adam_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a privilege_n and_o as_o wonderful_o prove_v three_o if_o upon_o a_o revolution_n the_o people_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o submit_v or_o not_o to_o submit_v then_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o insist_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v dissolve_v into_o a_o mob_n which_o the_o dr._n will_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o all_o government_n must_v be_v lose_v only_o for_o the_o people_n humour_n four_o by_o submission_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o power_n we_o submit_v to_o if_o the_o dr._n take_v the_o word_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n he_o do_v but_o play_v with_o it_o now_o if_o the_o loyal_a party_n may_v submit_v to_o cromwel_n commonwealth_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o must_v own_v their_o government_n but_o all_o government_n suppose_v authority_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o have_v by_o the_o dr_n principle_n unless_o they_o have_v either_o a_o legal_a or_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o legal_a right_n they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a one_o now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n and_o act_v upon_o god_n authority_n the_o people_n be_v undoubted_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o comply_v or_o stand_v off_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a five_o 65._o the_o dr._n affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n pronounce_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o prince_n a_o usurper_n possess_v of_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v true_a both_o these_o proposition_n be_v great_a mistake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o convocation-book_n and_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v far_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o please_v from_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n however_o since_o the_o dr._n maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v argue_v from_o his_o own_o tenant_n against_o he_o that_o if_o neither_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n suppose_v it_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o usurper_n in_o possession_n than_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v rather_o than_o disoblige_v our_o interest_n by_o noncompliance_a for_o the_o dr._n be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v patient_o in_o obedience_n to_o government_n 44._o but_o not_o to_o suffer_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o for_o fear_v we_o shall_v use_v ourselves_o too_o hardly_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v we_o must_v be_v very_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v express_o enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 45._o before_o we_o venture_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o loyal_a party_n can_v have_v any_o of_o this_o assurance_n for_o suffer_v under_o
design_n of_o his_o book_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o prove_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o present_a establishment_n he_o urge_v far_a that_o these_o pretend_a parliament_n under_o cromwell_n be_v not_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o a_o prevail_a party_n if_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o prevail_a party_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o represent_v the_o majority_n and_o if_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o every_o individual_a person_n agree_v to_o a_o election_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o see_v a_o national_a consent_n in_o haste_n well_o but_o some_o part_n of_o cromwell_n '_o s_z second_o parliament_n publish_v a_o remonstrance_n for_o be_v deny_v admittance_n 69._o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n publish_v several_a remonstrance_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o government_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o dr._n will_v allow_v that_o these_o opposition_n do_v not_o un_o settle_v his_o authority_n nor_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o rump_n and_o cromwell_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o authority_n and_o as_o through_o a_o settlement_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o dr_n principle_n require_v 46._o as_o to_o the_o villainy_n of_o those_o day_n which_o the_o dr._n insist_o upon_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o grant_v the_o dr_n revolution_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o that_o of_o 48._o yet_o since_o by_o the_o dr_n reason_v the_o one_o have_v god_n authority_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o submit_v to_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o rigour_n of_o administration_n can_v discharge_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n ibid._n the_o dr_n remark_n upon_o the_o bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o revenue_n under_o cromwell_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o whole_a island_n he_o forget_v i_o conceive_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o scotland_n when_o he_o draw_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n jam_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la vcalegon_n but_o this_o dispute_v be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o argument_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o no_o far_o 48._o what_o the_o dr._n mention_n concern_v antiochus_n right_a to_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n have_v be_v consider_v however_o the_o dr._n have_v something_o remarkable_a in_o this_o paragraph_n which_o must_v not_o be_v overlook_v viz._n though_o force_n require_v a_o long_a continuance_n to_o settle_v a_o government_n yet_o a_o national_a consent_n settle_v a_o government_n in_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o the_o submission_n of_o jaddus_n and_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o alexander_n settle_v his_o government_n in_o a_o few_o day_n the_o case_n of_o alexander_n and_o jaddus_n have_v be_v argue_v above_o and_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v i_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o consent_n how_o general_a soever_o without_o authority_n signify_v nothing_o as_o have_v be_v make_v good_a already_o and_o shall_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o and_o by_o but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v grant_v the_o dr._n his_o assertion_n and_o draw_v a_o inference_n from_o it_o against_o he_o for_o suppose_v a_o national_a consent_n will_v settle_v a_o government_n in_o a_o few_o day_n than_o absolom_n government_n be_v sufficient_o settle_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o fight_v his_o father_n david_n who_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o absolom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o dr._n affirm_v god_n authority_n be_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o legal_a right_n and_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o two_o opposite_a allegiance_n that_o absolom_n be_v sufficient_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n 14._o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v his_o circumstance_n and_o david_n together_o now_o david_n condition_n be_v so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o capital_a city_n jerusalem_n 15.14_o and_o encamp_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n with_o not_o many_o more_o than_o 600_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n observe_v from_o thence_o he_o retire_v over_o jordan_n 281._o and_o leave_v absolom_n master_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o not_o think_v himself_o secure_a at_o this_o distance_n he_o continue_v his_o retreat_n to_o mahanaim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n towards_o ammon_n hither_o absolom_n pursue_v he_o and_o encamp_v near_o gilead_n 17.26_o which_o be_v a_o fronteir_n town_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o josephus_n nay_o 19.9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v abdicate_v all_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o absolom_n that_o david_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a to_o recover_v appear_v by_o shimei_n throw_v stone_n and_o curse_v he_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o troop_n beside_o 12000_o man_n 6_o after_o he_o have_v reinforce_v himself_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v beat_v he_o as_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 17.14_o we_o have_v likewise_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o number_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n by_o achitophel_n proposal_n who_o be_v too_o wise_a a_o man_n to_o have_v venture_v his_o person_n and_o fortune_n with_o so_o small_a a_o body_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v moral_o assure_v of_o success_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 9_o that_o hushai_n understand_v that_o david_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o destroy_v this_o way_n which_o achitophel_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v contrary_a advice_n ibid._n the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o that_o david_n have_v but_o 4000_o man_n notwithstanding_o by_o hushai_n dexterity_n he_o have_v time_n give_v he_o to_o raise_v they_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a remnant_n in_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v able_a to_o muster_v 1300000_o fight_a man_n 24.9_o last_o to_o show_v how_o lamentable_o king_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o small_a army_n consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o foreigner_n the_o gittites_n who_o march_v with_o he_o be_v certain_o citizen_n of_o goth_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 15.18_o the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n be_v likewise_o suppose_v to_o be_v philistine_n 15.18_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a since_o the_o gittites_n be_v mention_v with_o they_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o assistance_n he_o receive_v from_o shobi_n son_n of_o nahash_n 17.27_o former_o king_n of_o ammon_n who_o come_v in_o to_o he_o at_o mahanaim_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o absolom_n affair_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o firm_a and_o flourish_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v this_o make_v hushai_n congratulate_v his_o success_n 16.18_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o and_o who_o can_v now_o deny_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o providential_a monarch_n if_o any_o one_o suspect_v hushai'_v salutation_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o ceremony_n the_o scripture_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a for_o absolom_n have_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o justice_n on_o his_o side_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o his_o command_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n 17.4_o he_o be_v as_o josephus_n observe_v salute_v king_n by_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a acclamation_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n the_o estate_n and_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n submit_v to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o national_a consent_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o good_a a_o settlement_n as_o the_o dr._n can_v demand_v unless_o he_o will_v retract_v his_o own_o definition_n how_o many_o month_n or_o year_n absolom_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o general_a submission_n be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o dr._n roundly_o affirm_v that_o a_o few_o day_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o business_n the_o dr._n go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o pretend_v 49._o that_o some_o extraordinary_a method_n take_v by_o the_o crown_n help_v some_o man_n easy_o to_o absolve_v themselves_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n right_o but_o under_o favour_n do_v they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o absolve_v themselves_o why_o the_o dr._n will_v dispute_v the_o legality_n of_o all_o this_o ibid._n i_o suppose_v for_o fear_v of_o
irregularity_n commit_v by_o the_o subject_n towards_o each_o other_o which_o remain_v uncensured_a and_o unrectify_v by_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o providence_n interpose_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n and_o determine_v private_a property_n by_o event_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o prince_n subject_n by_o their_o immorality_n and_o mismanagement_n deserve_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v chastise_v and_o dispossess_v of_o their_o fortune_n why_o therefore_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o court_n of_o event_n set_v up_o to_o assert_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o human_a justice_n in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o providence_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o such_o personal_a right_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v personal_a then_o it_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o sure_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n person_n the_o dr._n can_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o private_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o dispose_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o since_o he_o order_v all_o event_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o private_a person_n it_o follow_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o whatever_o any_o man_n can_v catch_v be_v god_n almighty_n gift_n and_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o title_n god_n in_o erect_v court_n of_o judicature_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n any_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n independent_a of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o exclude_v himself_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o public_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o kingdom_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o fortify_v with_o his_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o inferior_a concern_v if_o the_o success_n of_o violence_n always_o draw_v allegiance_n after_o they_o and_o translate_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o rightful_a prince_n to_o the_o usurper_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o consequence_n upon_o private_a property_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o can_v produce_v a_o great_a effect_n may_v no_o doubt_n produce_v a_o less_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o providential_a event_n can_v unsettle_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a value_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o transferr_v the_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n of_o government_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o petty_a private_a right_n can_v stand_v before_o it_o have_v private_a right_n a_o firm_a establishment_n than_o the_o public_a and_o be_v the_o property_n of_o crown_n more_o precarious_a and_o slender_o guard_v than_o that_o of_o a_o cottage_n if_o event_n can_v give_v a_o island_n or_o a_o continent_n to_o every_o victorious_a usurper_n why_o shall_v a_o more_o modest_a robber_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v deny_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o his_o industry_n or_o courage_n this_o be_v great_a partiality_n and_o by_o the_o dr_n reason_v 25._o a_o confine_a providence_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o fetter_n it_o with_o court_n of_o human_a justice_n so_o that_o god_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a unless_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n be_v please_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o dr._n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o prince_n very_o lamentable_a as_o for_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v injure_v by_o theft_n or_o intrusion_n their_o property_n remain_v entire_a and_o they_o have_v the_o remedy_n of_o law_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o prince_n must_v not_o pretend_v to_o these_o security_n when_o they_o be_v once_o disseize_v though_o never_o so_o unaccountable_o their_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o door_n and_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o by_o their_o misfortune_n without_o redress_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v only_o durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la no_o long_o than_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v two_o quality_n which_o seldom_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o majority_n and_o which_o be_v a_o hard_a consideration_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o honourable_a relation_n to_o god_n almighty_a which_o put_v they_o into_o these_o circumstance_n of_o disadvantage_n have_v they_o not_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o their_o right_n have_v be_v fence_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o other_o man_n but_o their_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o common_a privilege_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mortify_a consideration_n to_o prince_n and_o make_v their_o charge_n a_o very_a dangerous_a undertake_n who_o that_o can_v live_v any_o other_o way_n will_v wear_v a_o crown_n at_o this_o rate_n who_o will_v change_v the_o title_n of_o private_a property_n and_o throw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o a_o glitter_a uncertainty_n who_o will_v quit_v a_o certain_a and_o solid_a interest_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o accident_n the_o wickedness_n and_o extravagance_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v it_o be_v certain_o much_o more_o eligible_a to_o have_v the_o security_n of_o state_v justice_n than_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o event_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o ambition_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o people_n but_o such_o dispute_n which_o be_v too_o big_a for_o a_o legal_a decision_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o god_n have_v erect_v no_o universal_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n what_o sort_n of_o dispute_n do_v the_o dr._n mean_v and_o between_o who_o do_v it_o lie_v be_v it_o between_o the_o lawful_a prince_n and_o the_o usurper_n if_o so_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o party_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o dispute_v whether_o right_o be_v right_o or_o wrong_n be_v wrong_a the_o dr._n i_o fear_v to_o perplex_v the_o argument_n seem_v to_o perplex_v the_o title_n and_o dispute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v equal_o doubtful_a on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o i_o confess_v event_n i._n e._n possession_n may_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o dr._n have_v put_v the_o case_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o reason_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o usurpation_n alleg._n and_o own_v that_o his_o principle_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o will_v our_o author_n have_v a_o universal_a tribunal_n erect_v to_o overthrow_v universal_a justice_n to_o dispossess_v and_o exterminate_v lawful_a prince_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n in_o favour_n of_o violence_n well!_o possible_o the_o dr._n mean_v this_o dispute_n be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a prince_n it_o be_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n there_o be_v several_a way_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o maintain_v the_o divine_a sovereignty_n in_o this_o point_n without_o make_v any_o difficulty_n in_o providence_n and_o sap_v the_o foundation_n of_o common_a right_n and_o as_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o prince_n god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o injustice_n and_o rebellion_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o can_v execute_v this_o discipline_n without_o the_o necessary_a wickedness_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o can_v afflict_v prince_n in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o their_o person_n he_o may_v likewise_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o violence_n without_o give_v any_o approbation_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o oppression_n as_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n though_o he_o neither_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n nor_o ratify_v his_o acts._n beside_o there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a tribunal_n erect_v at_o the_o last_o day_n where_o prince_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o as_o mean_a person_n and_o where_o mighty_a man_n if_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o will_v be_v mighty_o torment_v thus_o we_o see_v kingdom_n may_v be_v transfer_v prince_n punish_v and_o god_n prerogative_n assert_v without_o return_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o event_n these_o expedient_n be_v plain_a and_o lie_v easy_a upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n object_v by_o the_o dr._n without_o run_v we_o upon_o great_a thus_o king_n who_o be_v only_o less_o than_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o correction_n whereas_o the_o dr_n scheme_n put_v they_o in_o the_o power_n